Full text of "An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson gent. first in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres travell throvgh the tvvelve domjnions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts Volume 3"

CENTRE
for
REFORMATION
and
RENAISSANCE
STUDIES

VICTORIA
UNIVERSITY

TORONTO

The Itinerary
of

Fynes

Moryson

In Four Volumes

Volume III

GLASGOW
PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY
ROBERT MACLEHOSE & COMPANY LTD. FOR
JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS PUBLISHERS
TO THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW

MACMILLAN AND CO. LTD. LONDON
THE MACMILLAN CO. NEW YORK
THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA TORONTO
SIMPKIN HAMILTON AND COo LONDON
BOWES AND BOWES CAMBRIDGE
DOUGLAS AND FOULIS EDINBURGH

MCMVIll

',cJG
'1.

1. & ilrr, tl.

.-. :/.., fl
."

THE TABLE

The Contents of the severall Chapters contained
in the Second Booke of the Second Part
(Continued).

CHAP. II.

Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale, with the
delivery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy, and
their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 6o.

PAGE

The Contents of the severall Chapters contained
in the Third Booke of the Second Part.

CHAP. I.
Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountjoy
Lord Deputy, against the Rebels in the yeere 6o-.

CHAP. II.
Of Tyrones taking to mercy, whereby the warre was
fully ended ; and of a new mutiny of the Cities of
Mounster, for establishing the publike exercise of the
Roman Religion, with the appeasing thereof; together
with the Lord Deputies recalling into England, and
the rewards there given him for his service in the
beginning of the yeere 6o3: with mention of his
untimely death within few yeeres after ; and the state
of Ireland some ten yeeres after.

144

290

ILLUSTRATIONS

The Siege of Kinsale,

PAGE
9 6

Sir George Carew Earl of Totnes, Lord President
of Munster,

188

The Siege of the Castle of Dunboy,

284

The Army encamped before the Castle of
Dunboy, . .

z88

The Cittie of Limerick, 32o

The Third Volume
The Itinerary of Fynes Moryson

Chap. II.
Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale, with
the delivery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy,
and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere
I601.
He 16 day of October, his Lordship with
the Army rose from Corke, and encamped
five miles short of Kinsale, at a place
called Owny Buoy. The 17 the army
rose, & marching towards Kinsale, en- Te besieng
camped within half a mile of the towne of Kimale.
' under a hill called Knock Robin, where
some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our
sitting downe, but were soone beaten home. Wee had
at that time scarce so much Powder as would serve for a
good dayes fight, neither had wee any competent number
of tooles, so as wee could not intrench our selves, for these
provisions were not yet come from Dublin. That day
Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the
Qeenes ships, and our Master Gunner came from Water-
ford, advertising that some ships of provisions, sent from
Dublin, were come to that Port, where they were enforced
to stay by a contrary wind, being Southerly. The
eighteenth the Army lay still, and we viewed the fittest
places to incampe neere the Towne: but our Artillerie
being not come, we removed not. And that night the
Spaniards made a salley, much greater then the former,
to disturbe our Campe, but our men soone repelled them
without any fosse to us. The nineteenth wee lay still,
M. II1 I /k

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I6oi.
The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arrived at
Corke with the Q.geenes Pinnis, called the Moone, which
wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from IXictuah and
Dublyn, and the same day came to the Campe, advertising munitions from
that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards
Corke. That night his Lordship sent him backe, to bring
his ship about to Kinsale Harbour, and to take with him
Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Haven, where it lay
to guard the victuall and munition we brought with us.
These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle
of Rincoran, seated close upon the harbour of Kinsale,
and possessed by the Spaniard; but after they had spent
many shot upon the Castle without any great effect,
because their Ordinance was small, they lay still to keepe
the Harbour, that neither the Castle nor the Towne might
be releeved by water, which was the chiefe end of their
comming. The three 8: twentith the Dublyn shipping
arrived at Corke, 8: were directed to come presently to
Oyster Haven, where we might unlade the Artillery
(which could not be brought by land), and other pro-
visions for the present use of the Army.
The foure and twenty day it was resolved, we should
rise and incampe close by the Towne, but the shipping
being not come about with the artillery and other
necessaries, that day was spent in dispatching for England.
And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were
sent out, to lie with five hundred foote, to intertaine the
Spaniards which were drawne out of the Towne, but they
came no further, and so our men returned.
This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Letter ta
Lords in England this following letter. Lords in
England.
T may please your Lordships, since our last dispatch
from Corke, which bare date the fourth of this present
moneth, we spent some time there, expecting the com-
ming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne
parts, and hoping to be supplied with victuals, munition,
and other necessaries from Dublyn, without which we

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

saw it would be to little purpose to take the field. But
when we had staied there till the sixteenth, & were not
provided of munition, (none being come to us from
Dublyn or from Lymricke, whether we had likewise sent
to have some brought to us), and wanting both victuals,
and most of the provisions belonging necessarily to so
great a siege, yet to invest the Town where the Spaniards
are lodged, from receiving succours both of victuals and
The Countrey of such as were disposed to joine with them, and withall
conceives the to avoid the opinion, which the Countrey beganne to
Queenesforces conceive of our weakenes, because wee did not draw into
to he weake, the field, we resolved the sixteenth day to rise, and the
next day did sit downe within lesse then halle a mile of
the Towne, keeping continuall guardes round about the
enemy. We can assure your Lordships that we doe not
thinke our selves much stronger (if any thing at all) in
numbers then they are, whose army at their setting to
sea, did beare the reputation of sixe thousand, and we
have cause to judge them (because since our last letters
to your Lordships, there arrived another ship at Kinsale,
which brought five hundred men more unto them) now
to be above foure thousand by the Pole. In both these
points of number in reputation or by Pole, they differ not
much from ours, for it may please your Lordships to
consider, that the whole force we can draw into this
Spaniards and Province (leaving the Pale, Connaght, and the North
E,gZis forces provided for, as it may appeare by this inclosed note they
eeual" are in some measure) doth not exceede in lyst 7000, and
of those we are enforced to leave some part upon the
borders towards Lymrick.e, to be some stay to the whole
Countrey, and it must in reason be thought, that our
Companies generally are weake in numbers, seeing they
have had no supplies of a long time, and that we desire
two thousand to reinforce them, besides that many are
taken out of them for necessary wards, some are sicke,
and many of the Northerne Companies lie yet hurt, since
[II. ii. 143. ] the late great skirmishes against Tyrone, which they per-
formed with good successe but a little before they were

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
1601.

sent for to come hither. Wee doe assuredly expect, that
many will joine with Tyrone, (if bee onely come up
towards these parts), and almost all the Swordmen of this
Kingdome, if we should not keepe the field, and the
countenance of being Masters thereof, how ill provided
soever wee doe find our selves. Wherefore wee most Reinforce-
humbly and earnestly desire your Lordships to hasten menn eagerly
away at the least the full number of such supplies of desired.
horse and foote as we doe write for in our last, and that
it will please your Lordships to beleeve from us, that if
the Countrie should joyne with Tyrone, and make a
defection, our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must
receive out of England, for the most of these here already,
are much weakned and harazed out, with their continuall
employment in every service. It may also please your
Lordships to consider, that in a siege, where foure
thousand such men as these Spaniards, are possessed of
any place whatsoever, there will bee necessarily required
royall provisions, and great numbers to force them, neither
can it bee thought, but the sword and season of the yeere
will continually waste our Army, so as we are enforced
earnestly to desire your Lordships, while this action is in
hand, to send us continuall supplies, without which this
Army will not be able to subsist. And although (grieved
with her Majesties huge expence) we are loth to propound
for so many men as are conceived to be needefull and
profitable for the present prosecution of this dangerous
warre, yet wee are of opinion, that the more men her T,e more men
Majesty can presently spare, to be imployed in this the quicker
Countrie, the more safe and sudden end it will make of eng.
her charge. And not without cause we are moved to
solicite your Lordships to consider thereof, since wee now
perceive that we have an Army of old and disciplined
souldiers before us of foure thousand Spaniards (that
assuredly expect a far greater supply), and much about
twenty thousand fighting men, of a furious and warlike
nation of the Irish, which wee may justly suspect will
all declare themselves against us, if by our supplies and
5

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
60I.

letters both to the Councell at Dublin, and all others in
this Countrie, to whom we have occasion to write, we
give out these Spaniards to bee in number not three
thousand, in their meanes scant and miserable, in their
persons weake and sickely, and in their hopes dismayed
and amazed; we hope your Lordships will conceive we [II. ii. 44-]
do that, but for the countenancing of our party, and to
keepe as many as we can from falling from us. On the
other side, Don Jean de 1' Aguyla the Spanish Generall, Spanish
hath used many arguments to move the Irish to defection, arguments to
move the Irish
and among other (which is very forceable and fearefull
to defection.
unto their wavering spirits), he telles them, that this is
the first great action that the King his Master hath under-
taken, and assures them he hath protested, that he will
not receive scorne in making good his enterprise, and that
he will rather hazard the losse of his Kingdoms, then of
his Honour in this enterprise. The Priests likewise (to
terrifie the consciences) threaten hell and damnation to
those of the Irish, that doe not assist them (having
brought Bulles for that purpose), and send abroad
Indulgences to those that take their parts. These and
such like pollicies (as their offering of sixe shillings a day
to every horseman that will serve t.hem) doe so prevaile
with this barbarous Nation, as it s a wonder unto us,
that from present staggering they fall not to flat defection,
as they will soone doe, if they once discover them of
abilitie to give us one blow, before the comming of our
supplies and meanes, which wee are most earnestly to
solicite your Lordships to hasten, assuring your Lordships
that nothing will more confirme the state of this King-
dome, then the arrivall of her Majesties Fleete, which wee Her Majesties
are resolved by the best judgements may be imployed in Fleete.
these parts to prevent the arrivall of forraine succours.
Yet in the meane time we will omit nothing that shall
be feasable with the force we have, neither have we been
idle since our comming hither, having had continuall
skirmishes, whereof two especially were well performed
by our men. The first the twentieth of this moneth,

I60I.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

when the enemy by night sallyed with more then a
thousand foote, to cut off a guard of horse we kept neere
the Towne, and purposing to attempt something on our
Campe; but three hundred of our men led by Sir John
Barkley did incounter them and beat them backe, with
losse of many of their men, and some bodies left in the
field, by whose spoile our men were incouraged, and
returned with triumph. The other, the next day when
Irish serve Cormock Mac Dermot, chiefe Lord of Muskerie, corn-
against the ming to the Campe, to shew us his rising out, we willed
Spanards. him to returne by the Spaniards trenches, that they might
see the Irish serve on our side against them, where they
entertained a good skirmish, but soone falling off, a
horseman was engaged and unhorsed: but Sir William
Godolphin with my troope rescued him, charging close
to their trenches, in a way flancked by two trenches, and
filled with great numbers of shot, yet returned (to our
reat marvell) with little or no hurt, having beaten them
om their strength, and killed many of their men, whereof
they left some behind them, besides others wee saw them
carry Off. From this beginning we hope God will so blesse
our just quarrell, as shortly we shall have cause to enforme
you of better successe. We understand that Tyrone will
presently come hither, which if he doe, your Lordships
can judge how weake we are to deale both with him and
the Spaniards.
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter
to Master Secretarie.

Letter to { Ir, what we desire, and how our affaires are disposed
Master k of, you have by our general letters to my Lords.
Secretarie. Now I will desire, that my unremoveable affection may
be held as a conclusion so absolutely granted, that I may
no more trouble you with any ceremonies; for you shall
finde, that I will not value my life, nor any fortune of
this world to make you assured demonstration thereof,
when I shall have the happinesse to have power and
occasion to shew it. Onely now touching the point of
8

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I60I.
my Lord Presidents comming over, to take from you any
doubt, that in my owne particular I could not earnestly my Lord
concurre with you, I doe protest on my Christianitie, that President.
I know no man in this Kingdome, that I could have been
better pleased, should have been the deliverer of my
affections and actions, then himselfe, and by him unto
you, and from you might have delivered and received
much, which I desire most to doe; neither do I know
any, who I conceive could have delivered more suciently
the present state of this Kingdome, nor propounded to
greater purpose for her Majesties service the course that
will be fittest for you in England to embrace. But against
mine owne private desire, he hath opposed his own per- [II. ii. 45-]
emptory distaste of the motion, with this protestation,
to hate me if I should urge it. Besides, it seemes to me
against the publike commodity, in so weighty a cause to
send away so worthy an instrument, and deprive our
selves of the assistance we receive thereby at this time,
(especially the stage of this great action being chiefly in
his owne Province, in the which the successe of his
governement doth best shew what authority his judge-
ment and presence doth carry). So that I conclude, for
your sake, his owne and mine, but especially for the
publike, at this time he cannot well be spared from hence,
besides that he hath vowed to fall out with all, if it be
urged. And although these spoiles of ambition are of
all other the most unwillingly shared by men of our
profession ; yet I protest I am glad, even in this great
goale of honour, to runne equally with him, and to par-
ticipate with all his adventures. This band of the honour
we beare to you, and mutuall affection to each other,
having for chiefe knot the service of our dearest Sove-
raigne, there is no corruption that may be likely to dissolve
it; and therefore I hope it is tied by the hand of God,
and it shall not be in the power of man to loose it. I
am assured, that you and I thinke, the State of England
cannot but conceive the importance of our worke: for
now Jacta est alia betweene England and Spaine, and

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
I6oI.
The dispoml IOO. Captaine Billings, I5o. Captaine Phillips, I5o.
of the Army Foote 8 5 o.
7 October Foote left in Lecale.
6o.
Sir Richard Moryson the Governours Company under
his Lieutenant, hirnselfe attending the Lord Deputy at
Kinsale, 15 o.
liorse left in Northerne Garrisons.
At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford, 5o. At Mount
Norreys, Sir Samuel Bagnol, 5 o. liorse, Ioo.
Foote in North Garrisons.
At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford, zoo. At Dundalke
Captaine Freckleton, Ioo. At Carlingford Captaine lian-
sard, IOO. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton, ioo.
At Arrnagh Sir lienrie Davers under his Lieutenant, him-
selfe being at Kinsale, i5o. At Blackwater, Captaine
Thomas Williams, I5o. Foote, Boo.
liorse left in the Pale, and places adjoyning.
In Kilkenny the Earle of Orrnond, 5 o. In Kildare the
Earle of Kildare, 5 o. In West-rneath the Lord of Dun-
sany, 5 o. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore, 5- liorse, I75.
Foote in the Pale.
At Kilkenny the Earle of Orrnond, 15 o. Captaine John
Masterson, IOO. Captaine Thomas Butler, Ioo. At
Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 15 o. Sir Francis
Shane, Ioo. Sir Tilbot Dillon, Ioo. Sir Edward Fitz
Garret, IOO. Sir lienrie liarington, IOO. Sir Richard
Grearne, IOO. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esrnond, I5o.
In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher, Ioo. Sir Edward liar-
bert, IOO. Sir lienrie Warren, Ioo. In Leax Fort, Sir
Francis Rush, 15 o. To be placed by the Counsell at
Dublin, Sir lienrie Power under his Lieutenant, hirnselfe
being at Kinsale, I5o. Sir Samuel Bagnol, I5o. Sir
Williarn Warren, Ioo. Captaine Guest, I5o. Captaine
Cawfeild, I5o. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare, Ioo.
Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie, Ioo. At Kelles the
12

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o.

Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale
in Mounster, one Company of one hundred was converted
to the Earle of Desmonds use (who was then kept in
England), and some were placed upon the borders of the
Province, to bee a stay to the Countrie. And all the old
Bands called out of the North, the Pale, and Connaght,
were. very deficient in number, having been long worne
out m skirmishes, journies and sicknesses, without any
supplies lately sent out of England, though much and
9ften desired. These sixe thousand nine hundred foote
were distributed into Regiments, commanded by Colonels,
as shall appeare at the increase of the List the next moneth.
The seven and twentieth day, our Artillerie and pro- Artillerie
visions sent from Dublin, were landed at Oyster Haven, landed at
our munition was brought into the Campe, and the front oyster
Haven.
of the quarter that faced the Towne, and both the flankes
of our trenches were more strongly fortified, and the [II. ii. 48.]
Campe was round about intrenched, and all those workes
perfected, which could not bee done the day before, by
reason of the foule weather.
Now the Spaniards held the Castle of Rincorane from The Castle of
their first landing, and because it commanded the Harbour Rincorane.
of Kinsale, so that our shipping could not safely land
our provisions neere the Campe, it was thought fit to
make the taking thereof our first worke. To which
purpose Sir John Barkeley, Sir William Godolphin, and
Captaine Josias Bodley Trench-Master, were sent to chuse
a fit place to plant our Artillerie against the Castle. The
28 day two Colverings which had not been long used,
were made fit, and the next day they were mounted. The
Spaniards were in the towne foure thousand strong, and
wee had not many more in the Campe by Pole, though
our Lyst were more. That night the Spaniards issued
out of the Towne by water, to relieve the Castle, but
Captaine Buttons ship did beate them backe. The
thirtieth day the two Culverings began to batter the
Castle, but one of them brake in the eavening.
In the meane time the Spaniards gave an Alarum to
I5

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
I6O.

Leader and a common souldier with his owne hand. The
Lord Audley comming up with his Regiment, was shot
through the thigh. Sir Garret Harvy was hurt in the
hand, and had his horse killed under him, Captaine
Buttlers Lieutenant was slaine, and foure other of our
part. Sir Arthur Savages Lieutenant was shot through
the body, and fourteene other of our part were hurt.
The enemie left ten dead in the place, besides their hurt
men, which we apparantly saw to be many, and the next
day heard to be seventie, by one who saw them brought
to the house, where their hurt men lay, and who reported,
that eight of them died that night. Likewise m this A Scrjean
skirmish Juan Hortesse del Contreres was taken prisoner, Major (te
who had been Serjeant Major of the Forces in Britany, Spaniards
and our men got from them divers good Rapiers, and takettprisoner.
very good Armes.
All this while our 3 pieces battered the Castle, till six
of the clock at night, when those of the Castle did beate a
Drumme, which the Lord President (whom the Lord
Deputie had left there, when himselfe in the evening
returned to take care of the Camp) admitted to come
unto him. With the Drum came an Irish man borne at
Corke, and these in the name of the rest, prayed that [II. il. t49. ]
with their Armes, Bagge and Baggage, they might depart
to Kinsayle. This the Lord President refused, and said Te Castle
bee would not conclude with any but the Commander of battered.
the Castle, neither had commission to accept any com-
position, but yeelding to her Majesties mercie. Presently
they sent another Drumme, and a Serjeant with him, but
the Lord President refused to speake with them. At
their returne the Commander himselfe, being an Alfiero
(or Ensigne) called Bartholomeo de Clarizo (for the
Captaine had his legge broken) came unto the Lord
President, but insisting on the condition to depart with
Armes, Bag and Baggage to Kinsale, his offer was refused.
After he was put safe into the Castle, wee began afresh
the battery, and they more hotly then ever before bestowed
their vollies of shot on us. But the first of November
M. III 17 B

,AoDo
1601.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

at two of the clocke in the morning, when they found
how the Castle was weakened by the fury of our battery,
they did againe beate a Drumme for a parley, but we
refusing it, many of them attempted to escape under the
rocke close to the water side, which our men perceiving,
drew close up to the Castle, and hindered their escape.
The first of November earely in the morning, the Lord
President came to the Campe, and made relation of that
nights proceedings to the Lord Deputie, where it was
determined, that if they would render the Castle and
their Armes, upon promise of life to the Spaniards onely,
and promise to send them safe into Spaine, they should
Terms of be received to mercy, which was concluded, because the
compositionspeedie taking of the Castle was of importance to the
discussed, more easie furnishing us with all provisions from that
harbour, and of reputation to our side, as also because
we could not enter the breach without losse of good men
(which we esteemed pretious, being no more by Pole in
the Campe, then the Spaniards in the Towne besieged by
us, by reason our Companies were very deficient in the
numbers of the List, having not been supplied out of
England of a long time), and because this noble dealing
with the Spaniards in the Castle, might induce those in
Kinsale, to leave the Towne upon like composition, when
they felt the misery, whereunto wee hoped ere long to
bring them. About one bower of the day the Alfiero
sent word to the Lord President (by that time returned)
that he would quit all their Armes, and render the place,
so as they might be suffered thus unarmed to goe into
Kinsale, which being refused, hee intreated that himselfe
alone might hold his Armes, and bee put into. Kinsale,
which bein.g also refused, he resolutely resolved to burie
himselfe in the Castle. His Company seeing him
desperately bent not to yeeld, did threaten to cast him
out of the breach, so as they might be received to mercy.
So as at last he consented to yeeld, and that all his people
The Castle should be disarmed in the Castle (which was committed
yeelded, to Captaine Roger Harry then Captaine of the Guards,
i8

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

to see it done), that the Alfiero himself should weare his
sword till bee came to the Lord President, to whom
he should render it up. And this being done, they were
all brought prisoners into the Campe, and immediatly Theprioners.
sent from thence to Corke. The. Spanish thus yeelded,
were in number fourescore and slxe, and foure women
(whose names I have, but omit them for brevitie), besides
a great multitude of Irish Churles, Women and Children,
but not any Swordmen; for those being skilfull in the
waies, had all escaped, one Dermot Mac Carty only
excepted, who was a Pensioner to the King of Sp0.ine,
and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty. Also
some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of
this Castle, which was now yeelded to us, those in Kinsale,
not making one shot at our men the while, but standing
as men amased.
The second of November, finding how much we had
to doe, in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake pro-
visions, it was concluded, that all attempts against Kinsale
Towne were in vaine, till wee were better furnished for
such a businesse, which notwithstanding we made daily
countenance to take in hand. This day we drew our
Ordinance from the Castle into our Camp. The third
day of November the Spanish Serjeant Major in Britanny,
taken in a skirmish, and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran,
obtained licence to write to Don Jean de 1' Aguyla, and
one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters, who
staled in the towne all the following night.
And this day his Lordship received letters of supplies [II. ii. 5o.]
sent out of England, whereupon he wrote to the Counsell
at Dublin, and to Sir Arthur Chichester, to make stay
of certaine Companies, which lately hee had directed to
bee brought out of the North and the Pale, to the Campe
at Kinsale. Touching the said supplies, her Majestie writ
to the Lord Deputie this letter following.

[Elizabeth

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

bolder to pronounce it in his name, that ever hath pro-
tected my righteous cause, in which I blesse them all.
And putting you in the first place, I end, scribling in hast,
Your loving Soveraigne
E.R.

Tenne hippe
Mounter and
their u?plie.

The same day his Lordship received letters from the
Lords in England, signifying that tenne shippes of warre
set sayle from Rochester, with the first wind after the
eight of October last, to attend the Coast of Mounster,
wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in
Mounster, under Captaines appointed. That two thousand
more were then levied to bee sent to the Army, by the
way of Bristow and Barstable, which were left to his
Lordship, to bee disposed in supplies or Companies, as
hee thought fit. That one thousand foote more were
sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison. That two hundred
horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army, and fifty
horse to Loughfoyle. That they had sent his Lordship,
besides the former twenty last of.p.owder, thirty last more.
That they had sent large provisions of victuals. And
that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents provi-
dence, that he had made his souldiers formerly live of their
pay in money, and so preserved the former store of victuals
in Mounster, for this time, without which the Army could
not have kept the field till the new provisions arived. The
last part of their L 's. letter followeth in these words:
Hereunto we must adde this, as that whereof our selves
have been a good while both hearers and observers. That
no Prince can apprehen.d with better acceptation your
Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome, then her
Majestie doth, in so much as she used often this speech,
that she would nol wish her Army there, nor the safetie
of her people in better hands then in yours. In whom
(and so in other [Principall Officers of her State and Army)
as she doth observe, that all difficulties are well entertained
with alacritie and resolution; so we must let your Lord-
ship know, that when her Majestie had read a private
22

I6OI.

Letter to the
Lords in
Englnnd.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

of the Province, to stop, or at least hinder Tyrones
passage. To which purpose the Lord Barry, and the Lord
Bourke, with the forces of the Countrie, had direction
to attend the Lord President.
The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified, and
the seventh in the morning, the Lord President with the
said horse and foote left the Campe, at which time it was
concluded by both Counsels, that w.ee could attempt
nothing against the towne, untill either the Lord President
returned, or the new Forces and provisions promised from
.England arrived, it being judged a great worke for us
in the meane time, to continue our lying before the
Towne, since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in
number, then we who besieged them.
The same seventh day his Lordship and the Counsell
here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

T may please your Lordships. The first and second
of this present moneth, we received her Majesties and
your Lordships most comfortable letters, of the fourth
and sixth of the last, and for the speciall care, it pleaseth
you to take of us doe yeeld (as we have just cause) our
most humble and heartiest thankes, protesting that we will
labour to deserve the same and the continuance which
it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof, with the
uttermost of our endevours and services, even to the
sacrificing of our lives. And in the meane time humbly
pray your Lordships both to accept in good part and
favourably to report unto her Majestie, what hitherto we
have been able to performe, though nothing to that we
did affect, if our meanes had answered our desires, or
that little we expected to come frome Dublin, which we
sent for upon the Spaniards first landing here, had by a
more favourable wind arrived sooner, as we hoped. Wee
beseech your Lordships give us leave to referre you for
your information in that point to the Journall which here-
withall we send, for thereby wee conceive will best
appeare, both what wee have done, and were enabled to

ir lrthur
hicheter
dvised to bee
ade Gover-
our of all
"lster.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

had more particular and certaine ground to charg.e him
with, which wee must receive from thence: yet in the
meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked unto, as if
hee have the will (which wee doubt not), hee shall not
have meanes to hurt much.
The same seventh day his Lordship understanding from
Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the
last moneth, and received the second of this moneth, that
he found her Majesty inclined to make one Governour
over all Ulster, and especially to like of Sir Arthur
Chichester for that great charge, whereupon hee purposed
to proceed therein, if his Lordship would explane him-
selfe, how hee would have that matter carried.
His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein, advising
that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Governour of
all Ulster, by what name it should please her Majesty to
give him, whereby hee might direct all the parts of that
Province, and be resident where he should thinke fittest
for the service, commanding in chiefe where he came.
The managing of the warre to be in generall left to
himselfe, except he received particular directions upon
speciall occasions from England, or from the Lord Deputy,
adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily
enformed, of what is done, or fit to be required for the
making of that warre, whom of all other Commanders
he thought fittest for that charge, praying that the Lords
there would advise him and Sir Henry Dockwra, to hold
a good correspondency for her Majesties service, since
hee conceived the warre was to bee chiefly made by their
two joining together. For the Scots, that any number
not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly
be entertained, and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur
Chichester, whose judgement upon the state of things
there, was fittest to be followed, for hee could best chuse
apt places to lodge them, till Sir Henry Dockwra and he
might draw into the field, when those Scots should joyne
with them, and would, be of very great use to spoile,
which is the best serwce can be done upon the Irish.
26

AoDo
160I.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

beaten him and all his forces, and besides had the assistance
of Companies in the Q.geenes pay, being three thousand
or two thousand at least, yet if he would consider, that
foure thousand Spaniards (for so the prisoner that we
tooke delivered them to be upon his salvation, with whom
all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre)
are possessed of a Towne ful of strong houses, and walled
about, and helped with many advantages of ground,
(though commanded by some places), bee might easily
conceive, that it must bee no small army can force them,
Difficulties of since our approches this winter were so difficult, that the
the siege of very trenches we made were continually filled with water,
Kinsale. and the decay of our men was so great, by continuall
labour, sicknesse, sword, and bullet. And therefore we
had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale
to guard it, till this dangerous war were finished. But to
prevent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely unpossible,
though it would please her Majesty to keepe there ten
thousand in her pay, when they would not stirre, nor
raise the crie, but suffer themselves to bee so used, out
of the malice of their owne hearts, that they might have
some colour of complaint, being the worst sort of people
in all the Kingdome, though he protested he had been as
carefull of them, as if they had been his Kindred or speciall
friends, knowing well their humor to be so clamerous.
Her Majesties For her Majesties expence, he besought him to beleeve,
expenses, that no man did looke upon it with more griefe then
himselfe, who reaped no commoditie by it, onely being
a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof, according .to
the necessitie of her own service: but if he did not from
his soule desire, and with all his wits and endevour seeke
to abridge it, and to end both her warre and charge,
then he desired no mercy of God, nor favour from her.
And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty,
yet he protested, that his priva.te estate would urge him
thereunto : which he found unable any longer to continue
the expence, at which he was forced to live, growing
greater by the mixed coyne, as hee ever thought it would
28

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
I6oi.

fall very heavy upon him, by which reason he might value
his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe, then it was
in the time of the old standard. For whatsoever we
bought with this new coyne, it was raised to the double
price.
Whereas it seemed Master Secretaa'ie had been The subraittics
informed, that all they which of late submitted themselves
to her Majesties mercy and protection, were now againe
revolted to the Rebels: he answered, that it was true,
that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone,
and in truth, except wee could have given order for their
defence against him, he did never expect other from
them, and especially since the arrivall of this
forraine force, hee did thinke none in Ireland so
sure, but even here in Mounster they would do
the like, if our Armie did not hang over them,
yea, he was sure that the Lord President was of the same
opinion. But hee was not moved to preserve any thing
which the world (to his disadvantage) might call his, by
neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserved for
her Majesty and her service. Touching these submitties
while they were in rebellion, he did spoile waste and kill
many of them, when they were received to mercy, he
made many of them kill others in rebellion, and leese their
lives for the Q.geenes service, and now they were againe
revoulted hee doubted not, but either to ruine them
againe, or to force them to submission, upon what condi-
tions he listed, if God pleased to send us an happy end of
this war with the forraigne enemy. For the atchievement
whereof he hoped bee should heare (by the grace of the
eternall God) that they would adventure as far, and in as
good a fashion, as might be expected from this Army,
upon the arrivall of the supplies of men and munition.
Till when hee protested, that wee were at a stand, because The siege
that hee was most sure, that without good numbers of a stant.
men, and store of al sorts of munition, this Towne so
manned as it was, could not be forced.
He added, that hitherto (God be thanked) we had in all

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

1601.

Besides, he besought him to remember, that about two
hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in
Britany, till Sir John Norreis lost very neere one thousand
five hundred men before it. That (God be thanked) we
had plucked one hundred fifty Spaniards by the eares out
of Rincorran, and wee hoped (by the grace of God) to
doe the like by them in Kinsale, yet except God should
please extraordinarily to worke for us, this was not likely
to be done without great losse of men, and expence of all
provisions to that purpose. For now they beganne to Kimale
worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne, finding fortified by the
(as themselves said) that they had other men to deale with,
then they expected; &c.
The eight of November certaine ships to the number
of thirteene, were discried to passe by Kinsale to the
Westward, but it was not knowne whether they were
English or Spaniards. The tenth day we had newes that
the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand
foote, left to the Lord Deputies disposall, and with an Thoraond
hundred horse, appointed in England to be commanded lanrdwith
by the said Earle; and these were the thirteene ships ooo.fiote.
discovered to passe Westward.
By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the
Lord Presidents departure from the Camp.e with good
part of our forces, and thereupon supposing us to be
much weakened, (as in deed we were, and inferiour in
bodies of men to them in the Towne); they drew out
this day about noone most part of their forces, and soone
after sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the
hill, close by our Campe, leaving their trenches very
well lined for their seconds: some of ours were presently
drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came Spanard
up, and another strong party was sent out towards beaten barkr.
Ryncorran, who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes
upon their trenches, and did beate them from the same;
so as they that were first sent out close to our Campe,
being beaten backe by our shot, and thinking to find the
seconds they left behind them, were disappointed by their

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

Vice-Admirall, were arrived with tenne ships of warre at
Corke, wherein we had two thousand foot all under
Captaines appointed in England, besides other provisions
of artillery and munition, and his Lordship directed the
Admirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the
Harbour of Kinsale.
The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master
Secretary this following letter:

IR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Letter to
Corke, by reason of the contrariety of the wind, I master
have so good occasion to make this addition to our former Secretat4e.
dispatch, that I have received letters from my Lord of
Thomond, S' Anthony Cooke, and others from divers
places, that all the supplies appointed for this Province,
are safely arrived at Waterford, Yoghall, Corke, and Castle
Haven, with no losse (that I can heare of) but of one
victular, although the weather hath beene extreme
tempestuous; and this last evening I was enformed but
by a rumour, that the Qeenes shippes were discovered
about the Haven of Corke, whereupon I presently dis-
patched to Sir Richard Levyson to put into the Haven
of Kinsale, for otherwise it would be long ere we shal
be able to availe our selves of such artillery and munition
as he brought for us. From my Lord President I heard,
that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong, whereupon The Rebels
I have directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence, (that was ,e,; strong.
comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the
Pale) to repaire speedily to my Lord President, and I
meane to send unto him all the Horse that is now come
out o.f England, which I hope will be forces sufficient to
stop any power the Rebels can make, specially since
Tyrone (as I heare) himselfe will not be with them, except
they doe steale by, which will be heard to prevent. If
they come to force their passage, I am confident that
against so many Horse as the Lord President shall have,
they will never put themselves upon the plaine. For
although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the
. II 33 c

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

defend it self, yet exceeding strong to offend, which is
the best part that art can adde to any fortification, and
this is so well provided by nature, that from one hill they
beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them.
All these difficulties, and many more, I doe not alleage,
as being any wales diffident of the great favour that God
is determined to shew her Majestie in this action, but that
you may in some measure guesse, that wee are not so
improvident in her Majesties cause, as to require an army
and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a
taske, the which when wee have performed with that
happinesse, that I hope the eternall God will blesse us
with all, I will then say and prove it unto you at large,
A Domino factum est hoc, & mirabile est in oculis nostns.
Sir, if I should write all unto you, that I have a desire to
let you know, both for the publike and my private, I
should not end my letter before the time that I hope we
shall beate the Spaniards, but having been up most of this
1 a,'de li night, it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning,
i,, te.,'i,,, at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe,
and am now going about that businesse, in a morning
as cold as a stone, and as darke as pitch, and I pray Sir
think whether this be a life that I take much delight in,
who heretofore in England, when I have had a suite to
the Q.geene, could not lie in a tent in the Summer, nor
watch at night till she had supped: but by God Sir, I
will doe for Q.geene Elizabeth that which I will not doe
for my selfe, and willingly, and be you my pledge that
I will faithfully serve her against all the World, or any in
[II. ii. 58.] the World, or else I beseech God now I am going out,
that I may never returne alive to my House of Turffe,
in the which I write this at her Majesties Campe before
Kinsale; This thirteenth of November 6o.
The thirteenth day our Fleet recovered the mouth of
Kinsale Harbour, but could not get in, the wind being
strong against them. The foureteenth day the Fleete with
much difficulty warped in, and recovered the Harbour,
whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to

Rei1rce-
racnts Jbr the
Lord Deputy.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

after, divers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to us, by
whom we understood that in the tenth daies skirmish, the
above named Captain Soto, a man of speciall accompt,
was slaine.
The day of The seventeenth day the weather continued stormy, so
her Majesties
Coronation. as neither that day nor the next we could land our
Ordinance, or doe any thing of moment, yet because this
was the day of her Majesties Coronation, which his Lord-
ship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary
attempt, if the weather would have suffered us to looke
abroad, wee sent at night when the storme was somewhat
appeased, the Serjant Major and Captaine Bodley with
some foure hundred foot, to discover the ground about
Castle Nyparke, and to see whether it might be carried
with the Pickaxe, which was accordingly attempted; but
the engine we had gotten to defend our men, while they
were to worke, being not so strong as it should have
beene, they within the Castle having store of very great
stones on the top, tumbled them downe so fast, as they
broke it, so that our men returned with the fosse of two
men, & proceeded no further in that course.
A Co,,selof The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy called a Counsel
Wa,'re. both of the Counsell of Ireland, and of al the Colonels
and chiefe Officers of the field, and propounded to them,
that since it had pleased her Majesty so graciously to
supply us with the matter and provisions for the warre,
it was our parts to advise of such a forme, as might bee
most likely to bring forth an effect, not unworthy her
Princely care. First our strength and meanes to attempt
the place or continue the siege, were thorowly considered,
and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in
the Towne, and of their succours abroad. The com-
modities and incommodities of proceeding with expedi-
tion, or by keeping them from all reliefe, were thorowly
disputed, and in the end it was concluded, that the
soundest course were to use all meanes to invest them as
[II. ii. 59-] speedily as we might, by possessing our selves of al they
held without the Towne, and next to mount our artillery
38

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND +.D.
I60I.

in such places, where it might annoy them most, and by
breaking downe their Houses, to expose them to the
same extremities of cold and raine, as we were exposed
to in the Campe, by which meanes they might be reduced
to a greater weakenesse, and then be forced with much
lesse hazard, since when it comes to the point of entering
of a breach, there is little or no difference betweene a
strong Towne and a weake, for the besieged in either,
doe wholly trust to their new and sudden workes, which
the enemy within had as good opportunity to doe in this
place as in any other, and had yet (of our knowledge) so
many hands to fight, as that the advantage would chiefly
have beene his.
The nineteenth day a Demy Cannon was unshipped, +/Demy
assoone as it was calme, and placed on this side of the Can,ion
water, which plaied most part of the day upon the Castle unshipped.
Nyparke, being a great reliefe to the besieged, & brake
many places, but made no breach that was assaultable.
In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeve the
Castle by boates, but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne
and Captaine Ward, who lay with their Pinnaces betweene
the Iland and the Towne.
Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against
the Towne, more then had beene done. For considering
that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled, The number of
but by all report, exceeded the number of the besiegers, the dfendants
exceeded the
(yea exceeded them farre, after the Lord President was number ofte
sent from the Campe to meete Tyrone with two thousand besiegers.
one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse),
and considering that if wee had undertaken the carrying
of approaches, with a purpose to batter, the whole Army
must either have been tired with watching night and day,
without shelter, in tempestuous weather, or disgracefully
have forsaken the worke, or (to say the best) incurred
the hazard of fight in places of disadvantage, with an
expert enemy. And considering that the Countrey stood
upon such tickle tearmes, and so generally ill affected to
our side, that almost the least blow, which in the doubtfull

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o.
Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment, Captaine T,e Lyt ff
Laurence Esmond, 15o.
Foote io5o.
Horse in the Army at Kinsale.
Take out of the List made the seven and twenty of
October, Sir Edward Harbert, 2: and Captaine George
Greame twelve, and thirtie of Master Marshals (other-
where imployed, and now absent from the Campe), and the
whole Lyst is five hundred riffle seven.

the lrrny at
Kinmle
zo November
16oi.

Horse called since that time from other parts in the [II. ii. 161.]
Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale.
The Earle of Kildare, 5 o. Sir Oliver Lambert, 2 5.
Sir Garret More, 2 5. Horse, xoo.

Horse newly sent over and landed at Castle-haven, and
at Waterford.
The Lord President added to his troope, 5 o. The
Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected, oo. Sir
William Godolphin (who commanded the Lord Deputies
troope) had newly erected to his owne use, 5 o. Horse,
200.
Totall of horse, 857.
The twentieth of November his Lordship understood
by letters from the Lords in England, that one thousand
foote and fiftie horse were sent, and already shipped for
Loughfoyle. The same day the demy-Cannon planted
the day before, did againe batter Castle Nyparke, together Ca#le
with another Cannon this day landed, and planted by it: Nyparke
and with some Ordinance also out of the ships, though battered.
they served to small purpose. About noone one hundred
men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith,
to view the breach, and though they found it not assault-
able, yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to
indure the furie of the shot, hung out a signe of parly
upon the first shew of those men, and offered to yeeld
43

THE REBELLION IN IREI:AND

following. Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the
towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of November,
and one Owen Conde came the same day, and they are all
readie to goe out againe, and Father Archer with them,
to put out the Countrie, if the Bishop will suffer him.
Don Jean sayes privately, that the Lord Deputy was borne
in a happy hower, for he will have the Towne, unlesse
they be relieved from the North. They have nothing but
ruske and water. They have but foure pieces of Artillery,
one small piece is at the Churchyard, one great and a small
in James Meaghes Garden, and the other biggest of all
is at the Watergate, to play upon the shipping, and all
foure are mounted. The Spaniards were five thousand by
report at their setting out from Spaine, they landed at
Kinsale three thousand five hundred, they are yet 3ooo,
there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals,
they lost xoo at Rincorran, and x 7 and a boy at Castle
Nyparke. They had nine slaine when they offered to
relieve the Castle, and five when Captaine Soto was slaine.
They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot
into the Lord Deputies Campe, and that was all they had,
and they had then two pieces, a great and a small, and that
day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates, that
they might doe no hurt with the Munition. They fill
the old Abbey at the West gate with earth, that they may
mount a great piece there, which they make account wil
command the ground where the English battery is planted
at the North Gate, where the Mount is raised, yet it is
not likely they will mount any Ordinance there, but rather
keep it as a hold. They have store of powder and
munition, which lies at John Fitz Edmonds Castle, but
they meane to remove it presently, and put it in a seller
within the towne. Their treasure lies at the house where
Captaine Bostock lay. They are much affraid the Lord
Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke,
or thereabouts, which will much annoy them: but most
of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water
side (where some were sent to seeke rods, not farre from

6o.
Intelligence
out of t,e
Towne.

7"he Spaniard's
losses.

[II. ii. ,62.]

Store U
powder and
munition.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Clare to be
reunited to the
Province of
Moumter.

4 Captaine
of te
Spaniards
killed.

the place where the skirmish was, when they sallyed),
for which cause they raised their mount, but especially
filled up the old Abbey, from whence it is best com-
Don Jean hes manded. Don Jean lies at Phillip Roches. A shot made
at Phillip from the English on Friday at night, hit the house where
Roches.
Don Jean lay. The Townesmen will stay no longer there,
for feare of the shot, and then the Spaniards will be in
great distresse. One went fi'om Don Jean to Tyrone
about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming, the man
was blind of one eye.
The same day the Lord Deputy received from her
Majestie direction, that forasmuch as the County of Clare
was of ancient time within the Governement or precinct
The County of of the Province of Mounster, untill of late it was annexed
to the Province of Connaght, which her Majestie under-
stood was upon some untrue surmise made by Com-
missioners for Connaght, to the grievance and dislike of
her subjects of that Countie. That the Lord Deputie
and the Counsell there, should speedily consider of this
information, and if they found it not evidently an hinder-
ance to her service, then they speedily should give order,
that by revocation of the former Commissioners and letters
Patents for governement of these severall Provinces, and
by granting new Commissioners of like authoritie and
effect, and by all other wayes requisite in Law, the said
Countie of Clare should bee reunited and annexed unto
the Province of Mounster, and be reduced under the order
and governement of the Lord President and Councell of
Mounster, which her Majestie was perswaded would bee
for the advancement of her service, and the good liking
of her loving subjects in those parts.
The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were
planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon, which altogether
played into the Towne, one of which shot killed foure
men in the Market place, and strucke off a Captaines leg,
called Don John de Saint John, who after died of that
hurt, we likewise planted three Culverings in the Iland
beyond the water, in which the foresaid Castle Nypark
4 6

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

our Artillery might the better play upon them. To this
purpose two thousand foot, commanded by Sir John
Barkeley the Sergiant Major, and Captaine Edward Blany,
were presently put in Armes, and drawne neere the wals
of the Towne, who entertained a very hot skirmish with
the Spaniards, who were lodged in a trench close to the
breach without the Towne. During this skirmish, our
Artillery plaied upo.n those that shewed themselves, either
m the breach or in the trench, and killed many of
them, besides such as were killed and hurt by our small
shot.
Among the rest one Captaine Moryson a Spaniard, (of Captainc
whom as one of the pledges upon the composition, we moryson,
a brave
shal have cause to speake hereafter) walked crosse the Spanard.
breach, animating his men, and though S' Richard Wing-
field our Marshall caused many both great and smal shot
to be made at him, with promise of oo pound to him
that should hit him, or beat him off, (whereupon many
great shot did beat the durt in his face, and stones about
his eares) ; yet all the skirmish he continued walking in
this brave manner, without receiving any hurt. Many
thinke them best souldiers who are often and dangerously
hurt, but it is an errour: for wounds are badges of
honour, yet may befall the coward assoone as the valiant
man; and I have knowne most adventurous men who
never received wound. Pardon this my digression, not
warrantable in a journall, I will onely adde, that brave
souldiers (for the starres have a kinde of power in our
birth) are by some secret influence preserved, when others
intruding themselves into that course of life, or driven
to it by necessity of estate, fall at the first allarum : And [II. ii. 6;.]
to .speake theologically, God preserves us, but stil in our
waes, so as he who without calling rushes into another
way then his own, hath no warrant of divine protection.
After an howers fight, when we had taken full view of the
breach, and found it not assaultable, our men were drawne
off, with little or no dammage on our part, onely three
of our men were hurt, and Captaine Guests Horse was

ttother Fort
planted.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

killed under him, which Captaine first had killed two
Spaniards with his owne hand.
The same day it was resolved in counsell, to plant a
Fort on a Rath on the West side of the Towne, to
lodge therein some foote, for seconds to the guard of our
artillery, intended to be planted neere the same. And
to this purpose, in the night following, the Marshall,
the Sergiant Major, Captaine Edward Blany, and Captaine
Josias Bodley Trenchmaster, (the Lord Deputy being
almost all night present with them), drew out five and
twenty of each company, and intrenching themselves on
the said hill, not halle Callivers shot from the Towne,
beganne to cast up a small Fort. And though the
Spaniards perceived not their purpose, yet many of them
lying in a trench they possessed close to the West gate,
did play very hotly all night on our men, guarding the
Pyoners, and ours did no lesse on them, so that divers
were hurt and killed on both sides. But the second day
of December, about nine in the morning, when a great
myst beganne to breake, and they discovered our worke
a yard high, then from the said Trenches, and more
from the Castles, and high places in the Towne, they
plied us all the day with small shot. Notwithstanding
which annoyance, our men brought the work to very
good perfection before night. In the meane time, a
Serjeant to Captaine Blany, drew out some seven or eight
shot, and suddenly fell into a Trench which some
Spaniards possessed, close by the Towne, of whom the
Serjeant killed two, and each of the rest one, with their
owne hands. But when not content therewith, they
attempted another Trench, something distant from the
first, the Serjeant in going on was shot through the body,
and two of his Company were hurt in bringing him off,
and so returned with this and no more losse.
This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted
on the East side of the Towne, were manned with the
Lord Deputies guard, (commanded by Captaine James
Blount) with Sir Thomas Bourkes Company and Sir

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

AoDo
6Ol.

Benjamin Berries company, (both commanded by their
Lieftenants), by Captaine Rotherams company, (com-
manded by himselfe) by Captaine Hobbies company
(commanded by himselfe) Captaine Nuses (commanded by
his Lieftenant) and by Captaine Roger Harvy his
company, (himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of
the watch there that night, for as every Colonell watched
each third night, so every Captaine watched in one place
or other each second night). Also this night the Fort
on the West side neere the Towne, betweene the two
Campes, which was cast up the day before, was manned
by Captaine Flower (commanding in chiefe) and his
company by Captaine Spencer and his company, by
Captaine Dillon and his company, and by the companies
of Sir Arthur Savage, Sir John Dowdall, Captain Master-
son, and Sir William Warren, (commanded by their
Liefetenants) together with certaine squadrons out of the
Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe, which
stood in guard without the Trenches. Now within an
hower after night, and some two houres before the 1Moone
rose, it being very darke and rainy, the Spaniard impatient 4 brave sally
of the Forts building, the day before so close to the $y te
Townes West gate, and resolving to attempt bravely on Spaniards.
our Ordinance, planted on the East side, made a brave
sally with some two thousand men, and first gave slightly
towards the Trenches on the West side, but presently
with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell upon the
Trenches, in which the Artillery lay on the East side,
continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding
fury, having brought with them Tooles of divers sorts,
to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches, as also
.Spykes, to cloy the Ordinance. The allarum being taken
m the campe, the Marshall and Serjeant Major, Sir
Richard Moryson, Sir William Fortescue, Sir Francis
Rushe, and Captaine Roe, sallied presently with some
sixe hundred men towards the Cannon, and Sir Benjamin
Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards
the Port of the Towne next to the Campe, and the Lord [II. ii. 66.]

I01.

The enemie
enter the
Fort.

The enentie
abandon the
Fort.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Deputy sent out Sir Oliver Saint Johns with seconds.
Upon the Marshals arrivall and charge, the enemy brake,
and our men did execution upon them. Sir Benjamin
Berry fell directly upon the enemies seconds, whom he
charged and brake, killing many of them, and taking the
Commander of that body, being an ancient Captaine, of
great estimation with the enemy. At the same time the
enemy gave upon our trenches and Fort built the day
before on the West side, and continued the attempt long
with great fury, till Captaine Flower in heate and without
direction, sallying out of the Fort, to follow part of their
forces discomfited, the enemie entered the Fort before
he could returne, and possessed themselves of our
trenches. Yet still our men continued the fight, and
Sir William Godolphin gave many brave charges with
his horse, to countenance our men, till the Earle of Clan-
rickard was sent to second them on this part, with
Captaine Skipwith, Captaine Clare, Captaine Boise, Cap-
taine Thomas Bourke, and some threescore men (for the
rest of the Regiment was not advanced so farre.) Then
his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse,
being without the Fort, and brake them, and did
execution upon them falling towards the towne, and so
returning thence, entred the West Fort again, with little
resistance, for the enemie abandoned it. This Fort his
L '. and his Company made good, till he was relieved
from the Lord Deputie. In this salley in all the enemy
left in the field above one hundred and twenty dead
bodies, besides such as were killed neere the Towne, and
could not next day bee discerned by us. And wee tooke
thirteene prisoners, among whom was a Captaine Refor-
mado (as they terme them, for honour of antiquitie) who
was taken by Henslo, Captaine of our Pioners, and a
Serjeant, and a Drumme. After we heard by some of
the Towne, that they left dead above two hundred of
their best men, among whom were two Captaines, two
Alferoes, and the Serjeant Major (being the second Com-
mander to Don Jean), and Don Carloes, and that more

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.I).
6oL
then two hundred of them were hurt. On our part
Captaine Flower, Captaine Skipwith, and the Earle of Tle Lord
Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt, and Captaine Spencer, Del,,t.'s
and Captaine Dillon, and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant,
were killed in the West Fort, who staying in the Fort
when Captaine Flower sallied, were there found dead in
the place which they were commanded to make good,
and with their faces to the enemie, in as honourable
manner as could be expected from any souldier. The
enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon, cloyed
a demy-culvering of ours, which being a little crased,
was left without the Fort, but the next morning it was
made serviceable againe. Some of them were killed upon
the cannon, and upon the powder, and the trenches about
the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies; The
for in that particular attempt they left seventy two bodies Spaniard,
dead in the place, and those of their best men, whereof los,e,.
some were found having spikes and hammers to cloy the
cannon. _And in generall among the dead bodies many
were found to have spels, caracters, and hallowed meddals,
which they woare as preservations against death, and most
of them when they were stripped, were seene to have
scarres of Venus warfare. Wee tooke some fortie shovels,
and as many mattocks, and much _Armes, left in the field,
which tooles were so massie, as they had great advantage
of us therein, and the sight of them would have put her
Majesties Ministers of the Ordinance to shame, who for
private gaine sent sale ware to us, unfit to be used. In
defending this fort of the cannon, Captaine Rotheram
and James Blount Ensigne, woon great reputation by
their valour, and the courage they gave to others.
Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched
the night before this, Sir Henry Follyot was sent with
his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till morning.
Some hower before this skirmish, the Lord Deputie
was advertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll, that slxe
Spanish ships were put into Castle Haven, and that six
more were sent with them from the Groyne, but in the

to be
strengthened.

1 Drumme
sent to the
Towne.

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6o.
way were scattered from these by tempest, and that since
Six Spanis, it was not knowne what became of them. That in these
ships arrived, six ships arrived, were two thoiisand Spaniards, with
great store of Ordinance and Munition, and that by their
report twentie thousand more were comming presently
[II. ii. 67. ] after them. The third of December, by reason of rany
weather, nothing could be done, onely upon relation of
a French runnaway, that the enemy purposed to sally
againe, some of our men were for a short time drawne
to Armes, but in vaine.
The fourth day we received a confirmation of the
Spaniards arrival at Castlehaven, wherupon it was
resolved in Counsel, that our first camp should be more
strongly fortified, and that al our horse should be drawne
into it, and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West
side (consisting now onely of three Regiments, namely,
of the Earle of Thomond, Sir Richard Percy, and Sir
Christopher Saint Laurence) should rise and sit downe
farther off, towards the South-gate, having another Regi-
ment added to strengthen it, drawne out of the first
campe on the North side of the Towne, where the Lord
Deputy lodged, the lot whereof fell to Sir Charles
Wilmott. That our trenches and Fort on the East side
for the guarding of the cannon, should be committed
to the continuall guard of Captaine Blany, and our Fort
at the West gate to Captaine Ghest. And that our
battery should cease, till those stormes of new Spanish
supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were over.
A Drumme was sent to the Towne, to offer Don Jean
liberty to bury his dead, which message he received with
due respect, but prayed us to burie them, with promise
to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his
power. And because our Drum, according to his direc-
tion, expostulated with Don Jean, that howsoever the
Spanish prisoners were well used by us, yet his Lordship
heard, that one of our men taken in the last salley, after
he was hurt, so long as he gave himselfe out to be an
Irish man, was kept in the hospitall, but after being
56

THE REBELLION IN IREI,AND A.D.
I601.

discovered to be an Englishman, was drawne out, and
killed. For this cause Don Jean sent backe with him
a Spanish Drum to the Lord Deputy, intreating buriall
for his dead, with the foresaid promise to doe the like
for ours; and for the expostulation, denying any such
thing done to his knowledge, with protestation to punish
it highly, if hee could discover any such thing to have
been done. The first, his Lordship promised to doe, as
a Christianlike act, though he knew the inequalitie of the
offer, having so many of their bodies presently in his
power. For the second, his Lordship rested satisfied,
yet his L '. did further expostulate with the Drum, that
upon our summons of the Towne, after martiall manner,
they were not content to returne a resolute answere, but
added scandalous words, terming us meschini. To which
he answered, protesting that the speech was ill delivered
by an harquebuzier, who undertooke to interpret it, but
could not doe it rightly. His Lordship also excepted
to a kind of challenge sent by Don Jean, that the question ,4 ki,d of
betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat challenge
betweene them two, this triall being in neither of their sent by
Don lean.
powers by commission, nor in Don Jeans will, though
hee had the power, besides that the Councell of Trent
forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Steccato (or
combat in the field) so as this message was rather quarel-
some then honourable, which otherwise his Lordship
protested to bee most willing to accept, with thankes for
the noble offer. Lastly, his Lordship remembred, that
at our first setting downe, he sent a Drum to Don Jean,
with this message ; That whereas his Lordship understood
certaine Ladies and women to bee in the Towne, he
offered them befo;e the playing of our Artillerie free leave
to. .depart, or remaining there still, to command any pro-
vision for themselves which our campe afforded. And
that Don Jean made an uncivill answere, That he would
not be his Baud. To these exceptions bee answered with
a Spanish shrug of the shouldier, as having no knowledge
nor commission, to satisfie his Lordship therein. So his

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Barke
urrgnder
fourscore
8paniar&.

Lordship protested, that all the courtesie offered hitherto
by him, proceeded out of that honourable respect which
useth to passe betweene honourable enemies, and because
he would ever be true to his owne Honour, whatsoever
others were to theirs. But in case it were conceived to
proceede of any respect of the greatnes or power of the
Spanish Nation, or his owne feare, that he would hereafter
shew how much he disdained such ill interpretations of
courtesie. And so his Lordship dismissed the Drum.
This night the Spaniards attempted something by
boats against our Sentinels, but were soone beaten backe
againe. The fifth day Sir Richard Levison, though the
[II. ii. 68.] wind hindered the going out of Kinsale Harbour, yet with
towing, got out the Warspite, the Defiance, the Swift-
sure, the Marline, one Merchant, and a Carvill, and with
them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arrived at
Castlehaven.
The same day the foure Regiments above named, did
remove to the new camping place, as was determined the
day before.
The Spanish The sixth day at ten in the morning, our Fleete arrived
,aip, ,u,,ke at at Castle haven, and before foure in the after-noone one
Ca, tle l,,en. Spanish ship was sunke, the Spanish Admirall with nine
foote water in hold drove to the shore upon the rocks, the
Vice-admirall with two others drove likewise aground,
most of the Spaniards quitting their ships. Our Fleete was
forced to stay there the next day by contrary winds, and
the Spaniards having landed some Ordinance, plaied upon
our ships all the day, but the night following they warped
out, and the day after returned to Kinsale.
The sixt day likewise, a Scottish Barke bringing
soldiers from Spaine, and being one of the Fleet newly
arived at Castlehaven, but severed from them at sea by
storme, came into the Harbour of Kinsale, and put the
Spaniards, being fourescore, into our hands, who were
brought to the campe, and examined before the Lord
Deputie. David High of Lieth, Master and Owner of
the Unicorne examined, said upon oath: That he went
58

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
I6OI.
from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Water- The hip
ford for Rochel, and so for Burdeaux, but was driven matte,"
through foule weather and a leake into the Groyne, where examined.
within an hower after hee was at Anchor, his ship was
arrested, and himselfe taken by the Governour called
Conde, but after they had unladen the Barke, and taken
away the sailes, he was set at libertie. That Siriago with
a part of the Spanish Fleete sent for Ireland, was then
there, and ready to embarke againe for Ireland, having
about one thousand foure hundred land souldiers, placed
in nine ships, whereof this examinate was one, the
Admirall in which Syriago was, being a Netherlander of
one hundred fifty tunne, or thereabout, the Vice-admirall
a Flemming of one hundred twenty tunne, or there
abouts, beside three French ships,, and three Scots, and a
Fliboat. That they have great provisions of Powder,
Pioners tooles, and twelve or 4 great Pieces mounted
for the field. That the seven and twentieth of the last,
they set saile at Groine, and had their directions (as farre
as this examinate understands) for Kinsale. That before
their departure from the Groyne, one Jordan Roche of
Kinsale, bound for Burdeaux, and from thence for South-
Spaine, comming to an anchor at the Groyne, was there
taken, and forced in the Kings name to be a Pilot on
this coast, his ship being sent on her voiage; by whom
they understood, that the Castles of Ryncoran and
Nyparke were taken, which hee heard also by the report
of a French man hee met at sea. That aboard his ship
there was imbarked about fourescore Spaniards, and five
or sixe women, about five and twentie tunne of Bread,
and sixe Butts of wine, whereof the most part was spent
in beverage: but other munitions then the souldiers
.weapons they brought none aboard. That Brittingdona
s at Lisbone, ready to transport two thousand souldiers
more for Ireland, so soone as hee can get shipping. That
Don Diego de Brochero in his returne for Ireland, landed
at Lisbone, and from thence posted to the Court, and after
his arrivall, a present dispatch was made, to hasten these

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

supplies for Ireland. That in Spaine they make no doubt
but Ireland is already won, and from thence the common
bruite is, they will for England, then for Scotland, and
after will set upon the Turk. That the fifth of December,
they made the land betweene Corke and Kinsale, and the
winde being scant, turned all that day and night to come
in, and by seven of the clocke this morning came into
the Harbour, and at opening of the day perceived our
Fleete, which by the Spaniards was conceived to be their
Fleete: but by him (as he saith) knowne to bee her
Majesties, and that of purpose hee came to put the
Spaniards into our hands. That before his ship came
to anchor, hee got a boat, and discovered to Sir Amyas
Preston the Spaniards hee had aboard. Whereupon Sir
Amyas Preston manned out his boates, and towed in
the ship, whereunto the Spaniards made no resistance.
Lastlie, that he heard at the Groyne, that the Adilantado,
[II. ii. 69. ] being then at Port Saint Marie, did daily expect the
comming of foure thousand Italians, but for what purpose
bee knew not.
The Spaniards The Spaniards then examined on oath, said, That there
cx,i,lc,t, is in the Fleete with Siriago not above one thousand,
divers of them taken out of the Gaoles, and very poore
and naked, whereof one whole Companie of Portingals
was taken out of prison. That the Admirall is laden with
Bisket, Powder, and Match, and two cannons for battery.
That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile, whereof the
Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred
tonnes, as they esteemed them, the rest small barkes of
divers Nations. That Siriago commands the Fleete, and
Captaine Alonzo del Cam.po commands the foote in
chiefe, being a Captaine otthe Terceres, who hath an
old Company, and Savedra hath another old Com-
pany, but is himself a young souldier. That they heard
nothing that Kinsale was besieged. That Brittendona
was at Lisbone, and that they were gathering supplies,
but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring
or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine, and
6o

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o.

that a Regiment of three thousand Italians was to come
for Ireland. That the whole Fleete was bound for
Kinsale, and they thought the Qeenes Fleete was their
ships of Spaine. That all the shipping was to be gathered
together at Lisbone, against the Spring, and foure
thousand Italians were comming for England.
This sixth day of December, all the Ordinance was Ordinance
drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes, into ,traw,e i,to
the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne, where the theflrt
Lord Deputy lodged, that we might the better attend the Camp.
service of the field, having our Artillery commodiously
placed, since we were advertised, that Odonnel was joyned
with those Spaniards which landed lately at Castle-Haven,
and that hee, together with Tyrone, assisted by all the
Rebels force in Ireland, were drawing up towards Kinsale
to relieve it, and were come within few miles of the
campe. Of all these newes the Spaniards in Kinsale had
knowledge, and thereupon tooke heart againe, when they
were otherwise ready to yeeld upon reasonable com-
position. For this respect, it was thought enough for
us to keepe the ground we held, against all these enemies,
till wee should be further supplied out of England, since
upon the least defeate or disaster befalling us, the whole
Kingdome would have been hazarded (if not lost), by
reason of the peoples inclination to a generall revolt.
We fortified the foresaid campe on the West (or South- 7'& ca.e
West) side, where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure 0. t& tt est
Regiments, and it was resolved, that two smal forts should ./brtified.
be cast up, and manned, betweene that campe and the
water side Southward (the said forts and campes, each
one flancking the other), thereby so to invest the
Towne, as all succour ,from the countrie might
be cut off from it. Further it was resolved, that
the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee
deepned, and the trenches highthned, and that the backe
part furthest from the Towne, lying open hitherto should
now bee closed, and made defensable against Tyrones
forces, as the side towards the Towne was made against
6I

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
Kinsale, and came to the Campe, to give the Lord Deputy
accompt of the good service done there. The nine ten
and eleven dales, we spent in building the two Sconces, Two
(or Forts) as was formerly resolved in the sixth dales
Counsell. They were built on the West side of the
Towne, betveene the Earle of Thomonds quarter and
the water Southward, and to invest the Towne round
about, we cast up trenches betweene the Forts and the
Earle of Thomonds quarter, being thirty score in length,
the Forts and the Campe flancking each other, and we cast
up Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe,
to stop the passage of Cowes, Horses, or any reliefe to the
Towne. The Spaniards made two or three light sallies
to view our works on the West side, as they did likewise
the twelfth day, but they were beaten back with ease,
and no losse on our part. The thirteenth day we drew
three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe,
and planted them on the West side neere the other campe,
to play upon an Abby, which flancked that part where
wee intended to make a new breach. The same day the
Spaniards taken in the Scots ship, were sent for England.
And Sir Oliver S. Johns was dispatched for England, sir o/i,er
and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this s.
dispatched for
following Letter to the Lords in England. England.

T may please your Lordships: How we have pro-
ceeded in the great businesse wee have in hand here,
since our last dispatch unto your Lordships of the seventh
of the last moneth, wee have thought fit to set downe by
way of journall inclosed, humbly praying leave to referre
your Lordships thereunto, to avoid needlesse repetition;
and if the services we have hitherto performed: shall
happily fall short of that which your Lordships m this
time have expected, and our selves (wee acknowledge)
hoped, wee have made collection of the sundry difficulties
and oppositions that we have incountred, since the first
newes of these Spaniards discovery upon this Coast, to
the end it might appeare unto your Lordships plainely
63

I6OI.
Letter from
the Lord
Deputy to
the Lords in
England.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

by the view thereof, (as wee are confident it will), that
nothing hath beene wanting in our endevours, to bring
this worke to the desired conclusion, but that a more slow
proceeding hath beene inavoydably occasioned, by the
slow and untimely comming to us of those meanes and
provisions, without which it is impossible to be effectually
active, and the arising of new accidents and impediments
in the meane time, which made our worke more difficult,
and therefore will not (we hope) be imputed any fault
of ours. Since the arrivall of the Qeenes shippes, the
forces, artillery, and other provisions out of England,
we have so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts
thereof, as the breach was almost assaultable, and the
Houses in the Towne much beaten downe, to the great
weakening of the defendants, in so much as we were
not without hope to be offered it by composition, or
within a little more time to have entered it by force,
though that was held a course of much hazard and losse,
in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men,
which we know to be most certaine. The Spaniard
finding how hardly he was laid to, importuned Tyrone
and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeve him,
they both are accordingly come, and encamped not farre
from the Towne. And now one thousand more Spaniards
are arrived at Castle Haven, with great store of munition
& artillery, and report that a greater force is comming
[II. ii. '7'.] after, which doth so bewitch this people, as we make
accompt all the Countrey will now goe out, as most of
them have done already, as in our former letters we
signified that we feared. Odonnels forces are said to be
foure thousand, and to be joined with the Spaniards that
landed at Castle Haven, and Tyrones (as we heare
generally) to be as many more, and snce his passage
through the Countrey hither, Tyrrell with many other
Lemster Rebels, (as it is said) are joined with him, and
comming also hither. By these meanes wee are induced
to leave our battery for a time, and to strengthen our
Campes, that we may be able to indure all their fury,
64

I60I.

,4 guestlouse
for tte sicke
and turt.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

notwithstanding the severe courses we have taken, by
executing some for a terrour to the rest, by making
Proclamations upon paine of death, that none should
depart the campe without licence, by giving direction to
the Port Townes that they should be staied and appre-
hended: and lastly, by sending speciall men to Corke,
Yoghall, Waterford, and Wexford, to see the same duly
put in execution, for which purpose they have commission
for martiall law, all which is well knowne to every private
man in the campe, and yet they steale away daily in such
numbers, as besides those that by devises doe get passages,
there are at this present taken betweene this and Water-
ford, at the least two hundred ready to be returned;
though we confesse the misery they indure is such, as
justly deserveth some compassion, for divers times some
are found dead, standing centinell, or being upon their
guard, that when they went thither were very well and
lusty, so grievous is a Winters siege, in such a Countrey :
For the sicke and hurt men we have taken the best course
we can devise, for at Corke we have provided a guest-
house for them, where they are most carefully looked
unto, and have their lendings delivered in money, to buy
them what the market doth affoord, with an increase of
what is held fit for them, allowed out of the surplusage
of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers,
(which we conceave your Lordships have heretofore heard
of). And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe,
because we much desire to keepe them well (if it were
.possible), we take this course. First their owne meanes
is allowed them very duly, Sir Robert Gardner being
appointed a Commissioner for that purpose, that the
souldier in all things may have his right, with proclama-
tion that whosoever found him selfe in any want, should
repaire to him; and secondly, out of a generall contri-
bution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army,
[II. ii. XTZ.] there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them, and
bestowed in providing warme broth, meate, and lodging,
so as a marvellous great number are thereby releeved.
66

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
t60.

And yet all this doth not serve, but that a great many
are still unserviceable which we have here noted at the
greater length, that it might appeare unto your Lordships
that it proceeds not from want of care or providence in
us, but from keeping the field in such a season, where
humane wit cannot prevent their decay. We must further
earnestly intreat your Lordships, that the Fleete may
remalne upon this Coast during the warre with the
Spaniards, and to furnish us with victuals, munition and
money, for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the
yeere, and without every of these, this action cannot bee
maintained, but that the Army will breake, and come
to nothing. Neither will this Countrey now affoord us
any thing, no not so much as meat for our Horses; and
therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters, that two 2ooo.
thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent us, Quarter
without which undoubtedly our Horses will be starved, of oate
desired.
The particulars of our wants, both of munition and
victuals, are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance,
and the Victualer for this Province, and we have made
choice of Sir Oliver S. Johns, to sollicite your Lordships
for a speedy and favourable dispatch, as also to give
satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lord-
ships to require a more particular information, in regard
he is well acquainted with all things that have passed
here, otherwise as we were unwilling to have spared him,
so wee found him very unwilling to leave the service
at this time, had not I the Deputy injoined him to
undertake this businesse, knowing hee could best satisfie
your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt
off. Wee have also held it very fit, humbly to signifie
to your Lordships, that where wee heard from the
Counsell of Dublyn, and otherwise, of her Majesties
purpose to send some Scots, that it would now very much Te wo,-t of
advance the service, for if foure thousand Scots (which te Scots.
we thinke a convenient number) might speedily be landed
there, to joine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carick-
fergus, while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that
67

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6o.
The Lord with England, and that he hath chosen this Countrie to
Deputy's be the seate thereof, where we that are her Majesties
letter to Ministers here, must either marre, or give way to this
Master
Secretaty. foundation. If he bee resolved to send continuall
supplies, and to fortifie in severall places, the warre is
likely to grow long and difficult. For first, it is hard to
force a warlike Nation out of any strength, without great
numbers, royall provisions, and long time, and how hard
our supplies of either, can bee spared, or sent in time
so farre, I feare the estate doth already feele too much.
The necessitie of making head to an enemie (who having
the hearts of all this people, shal have all their helpes,
if they durst), doth draw our Army to indure all the
incommodities of a miserable Winters siege, wherein,
without all prevention, the greatest part of our strength
will decay, before we be readie (in our chiefe designe of
forcing the .Towne) to use it. And if otherwise we
should use m this worke more then advised haste, we
might easily hazard the losse of this Kingdome; for
little disasters to us will bee conceived overthrowes, and
beleeve Sir, that nothing containes even the best of this
Countrie inhabitants, but the prosperitie and reputation
of our Army; so that, although it may please God to
enable us to cut off the thread of this warre, sooner
then wee see reason to presu.me of, ye.t because we have
just reason to expect a growing eneme, and in so great
a cause, it must please her Majestie, either to bend and
maintaine her Royall power this way, or by some attempt
in his owne Countries, to divert his purpose for this;
for otherwise if he persist in his purpose for Ireland, if
he once grow of power to breake the bankes of our
opposition, he will suddenly (and not by degrees) over-
flow all. Hitherto it hath pleased God to prosper us,
in all we have undertaken, or hath been undertaken
against us; wee have wonne whatsoever the enemy was
possessed off without the Towne; we have taken above
two hundred Spanish prisoners; there are (as wee are
certainely enformed) above one thousand dead and killed

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
60I.
of them in the Towne, the which we have now as T,e Lord
throughly invested as may be: but on the other side Deputy',
the whole force of Tyrone and Odonnell, with all the letter to
Master
strength of the Rebels of Ireland, do lie within sixe Secretary.
miles of us, and to their assistance they have the Spanish
supp!y.es, and (that which is worst) their munition and
provslons; the whole Province either is joyned with
them, or stand neutrals; and what use soever the enemie
maketh of them, I am sure wee receive by them no
manner of assistance. Notwithstanding all this, I hope
wee shall give a good account of the besie.ged ; but wee
have reason to proceede with great cautmn, having a
desperate enemie before us, and so manie that are ingaged [II. ii. 74-]
m the same fortune behind us. For Tyrone and O
Donnell have quit their owne Countries, to recover them
here, or else to loose all. Now Sir, to enable us in this
great warre, you must continually supply us with
munition and victuals. It is true, how incredible soever
you thinke it, that of two thousand men you send us,
you must account that we make use of little more then
five hundred, and yet wee can well justifie, that there
is nothing omitted that humane wit can provide, for the
preservation of such as we have. I have (much against
his will and my owne) sent over Sir Oliver Saint Johns,
because I presume he can satisfie you in many things,
which by writing we can hardly doe. Once more I
thought good to remember you, that I protest before the
eternall God, that it grieveth me to see her Majesty so
ill served in her Musters, from the abuses whereof (as I
have done heretofore) I do utterly disclaime, as not being
in my power to reforme; for all the Ministers in that
kind, are but ciphers or false numbers, and it is beyond
my power to discend into every particular care, in such
an active time, wherein I spend all my meditations in
making onely of the warre, and wherein how much of
the weight of every mans burthen doth lie upon my
shoulders, I doe better feele, then I can expresse, or make
you beleeve. I will discontinue the consideration of any

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

To the Prince 0 neale, and Lord 0 Donnell.
I Thought your Excellencies would have come at Don
Ricardo his going, since bee had order from you to Aguyln's
say, that upon the Spaniards comming to you (from letter to
0 lteale attd
Castle-Haven), you would doe me that favour. And so o
I beseech you now you will doe it, and come as speedily
and well appointed as may bee. For I assure you, that
the enemies are tired, and are very few, and they cannot
guard the third part of their trenches, which shall not
availe them, for resisting their first furie, all is ended.
The manner of your comming, your Excellencies know
better to take there, then I to give it here; for I will
give them well to doe this way, being alwaies watching
to give the blow all that I can, and with some resolution,
that your Excellencies fighting as they doe alwaies, I [II. ii. 75-]
hope in God the victorie shall be ours without doubt,
because the cause is his. And I more desire the victory
for the interest of your Excellencies, then my owne. And
so there is nothing to be done, but to bring your
squadrons, come well appointed and close withall, and
being mingled with the enemies, their Forts wil doe as
much harme to them, as to us. I commend nay selfe
to Don Ricardo. The Lord keepe your Excellencies.
From Kinsale the eight and twentieth (the new stile,
being the eighteenth after the old stile) of December,
x6ox.
Though you be not well fitted, I beseech your
Excellencies to dislodge, and come toward the enemy,
for expedition imports. It is needfull that we all be on
horsebacke at once, and the greater haste the better.
Signed by Don Jean del Aguyla.
The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy, as we could
doe little or nothing. The twentieth in the morning
being very faire, our Ordinance plaied, and brake downe
good part of the wall of the Towne. And to the end
we might sharpen Tyrone (whose lying so neere did more
73

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o.

Laurence appointed to second him, came up with some
foote, and did beat the Spaniards into the Towne, before
they could doe any great hurt, save onely a little defacing
it. Our Artillery still plaied upon the Towne, that they
might see wee went on with our businesse, as if wee
cared not for Tyrones comming, but it was withall carried
on in such a fashion, as wee had no meaning to make
a breach, because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter,
and so put all to hazard, untill wee might better discover
what Tyrone meant to doe, whose strength was assured
to bee very great, and wee found by letters of Don Dan Jean's
Jeans, which wee had intercepted, that hee had advised at.ice.
Tyrone to set upon our Camps, telling him that it could
not bee chosen, but our men were much decayed by the
Winters siege, and so, that wee should hardly bee able
to maintaine so much ground, as wee had taken when
our strength was greater, if wee were well put to, on the
one side by them, and on the other side by him, which
hee would not faile for his part to doe resolutely. And
it was most true, that our men dailie died by dozens, so
as the sicke and runnawaies considered, wee were growne [II. ii. 176. ]
as weake as at our first setting downe, before our supplies
of foure thousand foote.

The strength of our Regiments the three and
twentieth of December.

The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men, 7 x 5- The The strength
Lord Presidents Regiment able men, 556. The Earle 0f0.1-
of Clanrickards Regiment able men, 529 . The Earle leginents.
of Thomonds Regiment, 572. The Lord Audley his
Regiment, 37 o. Sir Richard Percies Regiment, 544- Sir
Richard Morysons Regiment, 54 x. Sir Oliver Saint
Johns his Regiment, 5 xS. Sir Charles Wilmotts Regi-
ment, 454- Sir Henry FoIlyots Regiment, 595" Sir
Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish, 747-
Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant (or flying Regiment)
drawne out of the former Regiments, after the making
of the Lyst in November last, 449-

reolve to
asayle our
Canq,r.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies, and
hurt, and sicke, lying aswell in the Campe, as at Corke,
6595.
This evening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones
Army, having some obligations to the Lord President,
sent a messenger to him for a bottle of Usquebagh, and
by a letter wished him, that the English Army should
that .night bee well upon their guard, for Tyrone meant
to give upo.n one Campe, and the Spaniards upon the
other, meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord
Deputies and his. Don Jean de 1' Aguila after confessed
to the Lord President, that notwithstanding our sentinels,
he and Tyrone the night following, had three messengers
the one from the other. All the night was cleare with
lightning (as in the former nights were great lightnings
with thunder) to the astonishment of many, in respect of
the season of the yeere. And I have heard by many
horsemen of good credit, and namely by Captaine Pike-
man, Cornet to the Lord Deputies troope, a Gentleman
of good estimation in the Army, that this night our
horsemen set to watch, to their seeming did see L.ampes
burne at the points of their staves or speares m the
middest of these lightning flashes. Tyrones guides
missed the way, so as hee came not up to our Campe
by night, as the Spaniards ready in Armes howerly
expected, but earely about the breake of the next day.
The foure and twentieth of December, some halfe
bower before day, the Lord Deputie in his house sitting
at Counsell with the Lord President and Master Marshall,
as thinking the intended enterprise of the enemie by
some accident to bee broken, suddenly one of the Lord
Presidents horsemen called him at the dore, and told
him, that Tyrones Army was come up very neere to
our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame, having the Scout
that night, when hee discovered that Tyrone with his
forces was on foote marching towards the Campe,
presently advertised the Lord Deputy thereof, and his
Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them
76

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

I6Ol.

a boggy ground to firme land, hoping to keepe
that boggie passage against us. Then the Marshall
directed Sir Henry Darers (commanding the horse
under him), with his horse, and Sir Henrie Power
with his Regiment of" foot to advance, who presently came Tefiote
over the foresaid Foard unto him. The Lord Deputy advance.
being upon the hill with two Regiments of foote, com-
manded the Serjeant Major there attending him, to second
our men with those foote. So the Marshall having the
Earle of Clanrickard, and Sir Henrie Darers with him,
advanced with some hundred horse, and began with a
hundred Harqubusiers (led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant
Gentleman marked by a red cap he wore, to be a special
instrument in this fight) to give occasion of skirmish on
the Bog side, which the rebels with some loose shot
entertained, their three Batallions standing firme on the
one side of the Bog, and our Fort on the other side.
In this skirmish our foot were put up hard to our horse,
which the Marshall perceiving, put forth more shot, which
made the Rebels retire towards their Battaile. Then the
Marshiall finding a way through a Foard, to the ground
where the Rebels stood, he possessed the same with some
foote, and presently he passed over with the Earle of
Clanrickard, Sir Richard Greames, Captaine Taffe, and
Captaine Fleming, and their horse, and offered to charge
one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred
men: but finding them stand firme, our horse wheeled
about. Now Sir Henrie Darers with the rest of the
horse, Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies,
and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes
(kept by the Lord Deputie to answere all accidents), and [ll. ii. 78.]
our Serjeant Major with two Regiments (sent by the Lord
Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power,
being with the Marshall,) came all up, whereupon the
Marshall with the horse charged home upon the Reare
of the Battaile, and the Irish not used to fight in plaine
ground, and something amazed with the blowing up of a
Gun-powder bagge (they having upon the like fright

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

defeated the English of old at Blackwater), but most
discouraged to see their horse flie (being all Chiefes of
Septs and Gentlemen, to the number of five or sixe
The Irish hundred), were suddenly routed, and our men followed
broken, the execution. The other two Battailes that stood stil,
now finding this routed, made haste to succour them.
Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine
Francis Roe with Sir Oliver Saint Johns Regiment (of
which he was Lieutenant Colonell), to charge on the
Flanck of the Vanguard, which presently retired dis-
orderly, being followed by our foote and horse: but the
Spaniards landed at Castle-Haven, marching there, and
being not so good of foote as the Irish, drew out by
themselves, yet were by Sir William Godolphin leading
The Spaniards the Lord Deputies troope, soone broken, and most of
broken, them killed, the rest (with their chiefe Commander Don
Alonzo Del Campo) being taken prisoners, namely, two
Captaines, seven Alfieroes, and forty souldiers, whereof
some were of good qualitie. In the meane time many
of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped, as did
likewise almost all the Rere, by advantage of this
execution done upon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile,
(of which body farre greater then either of the other, all
were killed), but onely some sixty or there abouts.
Thus the Irish horse first leaving the foote, then two
of the Battalions being routed, they all fell to flie for
life, our men doing execution upon many in the place.
Our lose. On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed, Sir
Henry Davers, Sir William Godolphin, Captaine Henry
Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt, onely szxe
souldiers hurt, but many of our horses killed, and more
The Irish hurt. The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred
loe, bodies dead in the field, besides those that were killed in
two miles chase: we tooke nine of their Ensignes, all
their Drummes and Powder, and got more then two
thousand Armes. And had not our men been greedy of
the Spaniards spoile, being very rich, had not our foote
been tired with continuall watchings long before, in this
8o

AoDo
I60I.

T5rones

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

soone beaten into the Towne, especially when they saw
our triumph, and perceived our horsemen from the hill
on the West side, to wave the Colours we had taken in
she battell, and among the rest, especially the Spanish
Colours, (for such most of them were, the Rebels m
woods not using that martiall bravery). The same day
an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy,
wherein was a Prophesie, naming the foard and hill where
this battell was given, and foretelling a great overthrow
to befall the Irish in that place.
A note given by one of Tyrones followers, of
his losse at this overthrow.
Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan, Commander of
five hundred, slaine himselfe with all his company, except
twenty, whereof eleven were hurt, and of them seven
died the eighteenth day, after their returne.
Kedagh Mac Donnell, Captaine of three hundred,
slaine with all his men, except threescore; whereof there
were hurt five and twenty.
Donnell Groome mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred,
slaine himselfe and his whole company.
Rory mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred, shine him-
selfe and his company.
Five of the Clancans, Captain.es of five hundred, them-
selves slaine and their compames, except threescore and
eighteene, whereof eighteene were hurt.
Sorly Boyes sonnes had followers in number three
hundred, under the leading of Captaine Mulmore
Oheagarty, all slaine with the said Mulmore, saving one
and thirty, whereof twenty were hurt. Colle Duff mac
Donnell, Captaine of one hundred, lost with all his
company.
Three of the Neales, Captaines of three hundred, sent
by Cormock mac Barron, all lost saving eighteene,
whereof there were nine hurt.
Captaines slaine fourteene. Souldiers slaine I995.
Souldiers hurt 76.
82

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
I6Ol.
The five. and. twentieth_ day(being our Christmas day) Spanish
the Spaniards m the afternoone made a slight sally, but sallies.
finding us ready to entertaine them, presently they drew
backe, yet to hinder our making a trench, which we
then beganne, and which th.ey found would doe them
much hurt, they sallied agaIne strongly at nine of the
clocke in the night, and maintained the fight till eleven,
wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine
Ghest, with divers others on our part were hurt hard
by their wall, but in short space after, they were beaten
into the Towne with many of theirs hurt, and so we
perfected that worke. The sixe and twentieth in the
night, the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate
(as formerly) upon a new trench wee kept close to the
Towne, and that so hotly, as they inforced our men to
quit it, having the Liefetenant of that guard and ten more
of them shot. But when the Spaniards made up to our
lower Fort, they were presented with a volly of shot in
their teeth, which killed foure, and hurt eight of them,
and so they drew into the Towne.
The seven and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched si,. Henry
Sir Henry Davers into England, with the following letters Dar.ers
(touching the happy overthrow of Tyrone), from his dispatched
into England.
Lordship and the Counsell here, to the Lords in England.

T may please your Lordships. In the last dispatch
sent by Sir Oliver S. Johns, which long ere this time
we hope is safely delivered unto your hands, there was
at large revealed unto you all our proceedings at the siege,
and also the estate wee were then in, having before us in
the Towne the spanish forces, and at our backes Tyrone
and Odonnell, with the Irish Army; since whose
departure they dislodged from the place where they
then incamped., and lay in campe within lesse then two
miles of us, m the way towards Corke, whereby the
passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked up, so
as no provisions for our reliefe from thence could come
unto us, which unto the Army was a great annoyance,
83

AoDo
I60I.
The Lord
Deputy's
letter to the
Lords in

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

and we in a manner were no better then besieged. The
Enemies proud in their strength, resolved to set up their
rests, accounting us in their opinion lost men, unable to

E,lgland. resist so great a power, and therefore.by a generall consent,
[II. ii. 8o.] they determined on all parts to give upon our campe,
aswell out of the Towne by the Spaniards, as by the
Irish on the other side, and according to that resolution,
on Christmas even before day, Tyrone with his Army
rose, and with all his forces of horse and foote, by breake
of day presented himselfe in order of battell: but it
pleased God in his goodnesse to give us a gracious victory,
with a handfull of men in respect of his Army, the
particulars whereof being too long to insert in a letter,
we humbly referre your Lordships to the relation sent
with these, wherein the same is at large & particularly
related, in which overthrow we gained many Spanish
letters of great consequence, the most effectuall of which
we send unto your Lordships herewith, together with a
briefe abstract of those which we reserve here, as unwilling
to trouble your Lordships with those of lesse moment.
By view of which intelligence and advices, and the relation
of such Spanish Prisoners of account, and understanding,
as wee have had conference with all, the second and
further preparation of the forraigne enemy, is more
apparantly discovered, then at the dispatching away of
Sir Oliver S. Johns: And therefore we may not cease
humbly to importune your Lordships, in regard of these
threatned supplies by sea and land, and that the great
and speedy use we have of the men, munition, victuals,
and treasure, which we formerly moved your Lordships
for, in the letters sent by the said Sir Oliver S. Johns,
will admit no long delaies, that your Lordships will not
onely be pleased to supply us presently therewith, but
that those proportions may be inlarged in every point,
as in your wisdomes (upon due regard had to the
!ntelligences sent herewith) shall be thought meet: for
m our understanding (we being now by the occasions
aforesaid inabled to know more of the enemies designes,
84

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND a.D.
16ol.
then we did before) all of every kind that was by us Te Io,-l
formerly written for, will be too little. And further, in
letter to the
as much as the chiefe strength of our Army consisteth Loe in
in our Horse troopes, who in this serwce were the E,gland.
principall meanes and instruments of the overthrow given
the enemy, as wel in giving the first charge, as in doing
and fo.llowing the execution: for the preservation of
them m strength, we humbly pray your Lordships that
the two thousand quarters of Oates formerly written for,
may presently be dispatched hither; and n regard the
whole Countrie is so harried and wasted, that it cannot
yeeld us any reliefe, and that without corne our horses
(as they beginne) must daily weaken more and more,
and so our army be in hazard to perish; for timely
prevention thereof, we humbly pray your Lordships, that
an addition of Oates may be given to the said proportion,
and although not at once, yet from time to time sent
hither, as conveniency of shipping will give leave: for
we dare assure your Lordships, if for want of them our
herses had not beene growne so feeble, there had few
of the enemies horse or foot escaped. And that your
Lordships will be further pleased to send away with the
best expedition the munition and habiliments of warre
already written for, and to send the same with all possible
haste, according to the demands sent herewith, and sub-
scribed by the Master of the Ordinance, without which all
other charges and provisions are to no purpose. We also
pray your Lordships that you will be pleased to have
consideration to send hither a compitent Fleete to guard
the Coast, for we are of opinion, and so gather by the
collections we have probably made, that the King of
Spaine his Fleete will be great, which being granted, the
ships we have here will not be enough to supply all
occasions, considering how they must be dispersed, both
to defend the Coast, and to prohibit the sending and
arrivall of their seconds, as also to answere all other
services, wherein shipping is necessary to be imploied.
And for asmuch as the ending and deversion of this warre
85

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

resteth chiefly in the weakening and disinabling of
Tyrone, (whose reputation by this last overthrow, is both
with the forraigne enemy, and his owne followers, very
much blemished); and for that it may be apparantly
conceived, that the Spaniard will no longer maintaine a
tedious and chargable warre in this remote Kingdome,
then he hath a strong and powerfull party, and safe
meanes of landing therein: To disinable him from this
assurance and hopes here, in our understanding, the send-
ing of foure thousand Scots into Ulster, would doe
excellent service, and they being once joined with her
Majesties forces at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, would
either absolutely banish Tyrone from thence, by posses-
[II. ii. I8.] sing all the holds and places of strength in Ulster, or
else constraine him to make his defence at home, and
keepe him from giving any helpe to the Spaniards, and
so bee utterly rejected from having either credit or aides
hereafter from them. The same time the Lord Deputy
wrote to Master Secretary this following letter.

The Lord
Deputy's
letter to
Mmler
Secretary.

IR we have written to the Lords both of our estate
and desires, and doe wish that it may please them
to conceive that the materials be great that must stop
the breach that the King of Spaine hath already made
in this Countrey, and a slender opposition will not resist,
but be carried away with an inundation, if he send
supplies. We have already miracu.lously overcome one
dangerous brunt, and God hath glven the Q.geene the
greatest victory that ever shee obtained in this Countrey,
but beleeve me Sir that there is no one place that Is
defended with good men, but will goe neere to breake
the Army that doth force it, though it be carried: We
have forced two places already held by the Spaniard, and
now he remaines possessed and fortified in foure severall
places more, with.great store of munition, artillery and
victuals. There s supply of horse & foot certainly
comming unto them, some say in great numbers. We
have indured, (I dare boldly say) the most miserable
86

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.r,.
1601.
siege for extremity of weather and labour, that in this The Lord
age hath beene heard of. If it please God to inable us Deputy's
letter to
to effect this, it is impossible for this army to undertake, Master
in this season, and those places, as it as now or wil be Secretmy.
diminished, any present servlce without rest. Beleeve
me Sir, you must make peace, or provide for a chargeable
warre; for there is nothing that carries these places with-
out roiall provisions. If her Majesty thinke her owne
occasions, and not us her poore Ministers, to be the cause
of this huge expence, I shall willingly indure the
purgatory I live in, and sacrifice my time, my life and my
living, to doe her the best service I can; but if you find
that shee conceiveth the worse of me, because I am the
Cooke to dresse her diet here so chargably, I beseech
you Sir (if I may ever deserve your love) use your
uttermost power to rid me speedily of my office, and I
dare presume that I have made no evill way for my
successour to tread after me. I would faine write much
unto you, but with wet and heat in the last overthrow,
I have taken some cold, and my head doth make me
write in great paine. I beseech you Sir pardon me, and
esteeme me your honest poore friend, that am resolved
to be so ever. I was glad to send Sir Henry Davers
over with this good newes, who (I assure you) hath taken
exce.eding paines, and lost some of his blood in this last
service, and besides some necessity of his owne, hath
long desired such an opportunity to come over for a time.
And so Sir I beseech God to send us peace, for I am
weary of the warre. From before Kinsale the seven &
twenty of December I6OI.
Yours Sir most assured to doe you
service, Mountjoy.

The 28 day of December, the Lord Deputy was
advertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the
Spaniards, landed in the West parts, having received
newes of Tyrones overthrow, was suddenly gone for
Spaine, without acquainting any of the Spaniards there-
87

gone for
Spaine.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

The S.tani,,rd
parlies.

with, and that hee carried with h.im in the same shippe
Hugh Odonnell. And thus was the old prophesie fully
accomplished, which often before wee had heard, namely,
that Mounster should be the destruction of the three
great Northerne Hughes. For Hugh Mac Guyer Lord
of Fermanagh, and the first Robinhood of this great
rebellion, was long since killed neere the Citie of Corke,
and Hugh Tyrone, and Hugh O Donnell were over-
throwne at Kinsale, whereof Hugh O Donnell is now fled
for Spaine, whence he never returned ; and Hugh Tyrone
drew faintly his last breath in the North, without hope
of better living, then as a Wood-kerne here, or as a
fugitive abroad. Likewise Hugh Mostian, a famous
Rebell at this time fled with O Donnell into Spaine.
The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had advertise-
ments from divers pla.ces, that Tyrone in his flight
out of Mounster, passing the Blackwater, lost many
of his carriages, and had some hundred and fortie of
[II. ii. ,$2.] his men drowned, feare making them so hasty, as they
could not attend the passing of their owne fellowes, much
lesse the fall of the waters.
The last of December Don Jean Generall of the
Spaniards, offered a Parley, sending his Drumme Major
out of the Towne with an Alfiero, bringing a sealed
letter from him to the Lord Deputy, by which he required,
(as by the same sent in the next dispatch by Sir Richard
Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth) that some
gentleman of speciall trust and sufficiency, might bee
sent from the Lord Deputy into the Towne, for whose
pledge a Spanish gentleman of like quality should be sent
by Don Jean into the campe, and upon conference he would
acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions upon
which he stood. This granted, the Lord Deputy chose
Sir William Godolphin to be imploied in this important
negotiation, and sent him into the town to conferre with
Don John, as hee likewise sent Don Pedro Henrico to
remaine in the Campe.
His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended
88

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D,
I6OI.
to this. That having found the Lord Deputy (whom he Teflrt
rearmed Viceroy) though a sharpe and powerfiall, yet an
honourable enemy; and the Irish not onely weake and
barbarous, but (as bee feared) perfidious friends, bee was
so arre in his affection reconciled to the one, and dis-
tasted with the other, as he was thereby induced to make
an overture of such a composition as might be safe &
profitable for the state of England, with least preiudice
to the Crown of Spaine, by delivering into the Viceroyes
power the towne of Kinsale, with all other places held
by the Spaniards in Ireland, so as they might depart
upon honourable tearmes, fitting men of" warre not forced
by necessity to receive conditions, but willingly induced
f.or just respects to. relinquish a people by whom their
King and Master had beene notoriously abused, if not
betraied. That if the Viceroy liked to intertaine this
parley, he would please to understand him rightly, and
make such propositions as were sutable to men resolved
rather to bury themselves alive, then to give way to any
accord that should taste of. dishonour, being confident of"
their present strength and the royall seconds of Spaine,
did not the former respects leade them to disingage their
King of. this enterprize. Sir William Godolphin directed
onely to recelve his demands, returned to the Campe,
and related them to the Lord Deputy and Counsell. The
answer sent backe by him was this; That how soever
the Lord Deputy had lately defeated the Irish, and well
understood their weakenesse & the unresistable difficulties
that pressed them, how ere they laboured to cover the
same, yet knowing that her sacred Maiesty his Mistresse,
would in her mercifiall disposition repute her victory
blemished by voluntary effusion of Christian blood, he
was content to intertaine this offer of agreement, so it
were upon honourable tearmes, fitting the advantage her
Majesty had against them.
In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for
the first Article, that Don Jean should leave his treasure,
munition, and artillery, and the Q.geenes naturall subjects
89

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
I601.

obstinately continued beyond his expectation, but with
such caution and so good guard, as he having watched
all advantages, could never make a salley without losse
to his part, wherein hee acknowledged himselfe much
deceived, that grounding upon some errour in our
approches, he had promised himselfe the defeate of one
thousand men at least, and at one blow: but (said he)
when we meete in the breach, I am confident upon good
reasons, to lay five hundred of your best men on the earth,
which losse will make a great hole in your Armie, that
hath already suffered such extremity.
Lastly he concluded, that the King his Master sent him
to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel, and he
presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with
his within few daies, had first long expected them in
vaine, and sustained the Viceroyes Army, and at last had
seene them drawne to the greatest head they could make,
lodged neere Kinsale, reinforced with Companies of
Spaniards, every hower promising him reliefe ; and at last
broken with a handfull of men, and blowne asunder into
divers parts of the World, O Donnell into Spaine, O
Neale into the furthest North : so as now finding no. such
Counts in rerum Natura (to use his very words) with
whom he was commanded to joine, he had moved this
accord, the rather to disingage the King his Master from
assisting a people so weake, as he must beare all the
burthen of the war, and so perfidious, as perhaps in
requitall of his favour, they might at last bee wonne to
betray him.
Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Strong reeons
Deputy and Counsell, they considered, that the treasure for honourble
that Don Jean brought, was at first but one hundred ngreement.
thousand Ducates, whereof the greatest part could not
but be spent in paying his souldiers 4 moneths, and other
occasions of expence, for which and other good reasons,
they concluded not to stand upon the first article,
esp.ecially since many strong reasons made the agreement,
as it was honorable, so to seeme very profitable to the

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

State of England; namely, that our Army was wasted
& tired with the winters siege. That it was dangerous
to attempt a breach defended with so many able men.
That if wee should lodge in the breach, yet they having
many strong Castles in the Towne, so much time might
be spent ere we could carry it, as our Fleete for want of
victuals might bee forced to leave us. That at this time
our Army was onely provided for sixe dayes. That we
had not munition or Artillerie to make any more then
one batterie in one place at once, five of our pieces being
crased. That upon any disaster befalling us, the Irish
were like to revolt. That besides the taking of Kinsale,
the other places, held by the Spaniards, as Baltymore,
Castle haven, and Beare-haven, would have made a long
and dangerous warre, with infinite charge to the State of
England, they being strongly fortified, and well stored
with all provisions of warre, and our Army being so tired,
as it could not attempt them, without being firs.t refreshed,
and then being supplied with all necessaries, to the
unsupportable charge of our State, must have been carried
by Sea to those places, unaccessable by land. Lastly, that
in this time the King of Spaine could not but send them
powerfull seconds, being thus farre ingaged in his
Honour. Besides that by this long warre wee should
bee hindred from prosecution of the Rebels, who were
now so broken, as in short time they must needes be
brought to absolute subjection.
After many goings to and fro, certaine Articles were
agreed upon the second of January towards the end of
the yeere I6Oi, according to the English, who end and
begin the yeere at our Lady day in Lent, but the Articles
[II. ii. 84. ] beare date the twelfth of Januarie I6O-. after the new
stile, and according to the Spanish manner, to begin the
The co.ditions yeere the first day of the same moneth. The Lord
of the Deputy gave me the said Articles in English to be faire
Spaniard written, that the coppy thereof being signed by both
ycelding
Kinmle and the Generals, might be sent into England. And likewise
othe1"tlace,, his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles

9 2

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

offereth to give free pasport to the said Don Jean and
his Army, as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoever,
that are under his command, and that hee may depart
with all the things hee hath, Armes, Munition, Money,
E.n.signes displaied, Artillery, and other whatsoever pro-
visions of warre, and any kind of stuffe, as well that
which is in Castle-Haven, as Kinsale, and other parts.
4- 4 Item, That they shall have ships and victuals
sufficient for their money, according and at the prices
which here they use to give, that all the people and the
said things may be shipped, if it be possible at one time,
if not, at two, and that to be within the time above
named.
S- 5 Item, that if by contrary winds, or by any other
occasions there shall arrive at any Port of these King-
domes of Ireland or England, any ships of these, in which
these men .goe, they be intreated as friends, and may
ride safely In the Harbour, and bee victualed for their
money, and have moreover things which they shall need,
to furnish them to their voiage.
6. 6 Item, during the time that they shall stay for ship-
ping, victuals shall be given to Don Jeans people at iust
and reasonable rates.
7- 7 Item, that on both parts shall be cessation of Armes
and security, that no wrong, be offered to any one.
8. 8 Item, that the ships in which they shall goe for
Spaine, may passe safely by any other ships whatsoever
of her Majesties the Qeene of England; and so shal
the ships of the said Qeene & her subjects, by those
that shall goe from hence: and the said ships being
arrived in Spaine, shall returne so soone as they have
unshipped their men, without any impediment given
them by his Majesty the King of Spaine, or any other
[II. ii. 85. ] person in his name, but rather they shall shew them
favour, and helpe them if they neede any thing, and
for securitie of this, that they shall give into the Lord
Deputies hands three Captaines, such as he shall chuse.
9- 9 For the securitie of the performance of these articles,

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

Don Jean offereth, that he will confirme and sweare to
accomplish this agreement, and likewise some of the
chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme
the same, in a severall writing.
o. Item, that Don Jean in person shall abide in this o.
Kingdome, where the Lord Deputy shall appoint, till
the last shipping, upon his Lordships word; and if it
happen that his peopl.e be shipped all at once, the said
Don Jean shall goe in the same Fleete, without any
impediment given him, but rather the Lord Deputie
shall give him a good ship, in which he may goe; and if
his said men be sent in two shippings, then he shall goe
in the last.
I I. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare ,,.
and confirme, and give his word on the behalfe of her
Majestie the Q.geene and his owne, to keepe and accom-
plish this agreement, and joyntly the Lord President, the
Marshall of the Campe, and the other of the Counsell of
State, and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard, shall
sweare and confirme the same in a severall writing.
I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these
articles of agreement, and promise the same likewise on
the behalfe of his Majestie the Catholique King my
Master.
Don Jean de 1' Aguila.
Geo. Carew, Clanrickard, Thomond, R. Wingfeild,
Geo. Bourcher, Ro. Gardner, Ric. Levison.
The Date of this writing is after the new stile.
Don Jean de 1' Aguila.
Fynes Moryson.
This agreement being asigned by hands, promised by 7",e iege of
honourable words, and confirmed by solemne oathes on Kinale
both parts, the Lord Deputie raised the siege upon the
ninth of Januarie, and his Lordship with Don Jean de
1' Aguila, and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in
his Company, rode that day to Corke, whether our _Army
marched the same day, the grosse of the Spaniards remain-
95

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.r).
6oI.
to which in respect of your long and unexpected silence Letterj%ra
(from those parts) wee could no way give contradiction, t& Lord
having not received (before now) any particular advertise- England.
ment, since the arrivall of" Sir Thomas Savage, and
therefore no way able to make any judgement of" your
estate, which was thus described. First, that the Irish
rebels lod.ged close by you; that your Campe was full
of" all misery and penury (to the great slander of"
this Kingdome); lastly, that there were six thousand
Spaniards landed, of" which last particular my Lord of"
Ormonds man was the relator. For prevention of" which
uncertainty hereafter, we are commanded in her Majesties
name to require you, from hence forward to advertise
us frequently from time to time of" your proceedings, to
the intent that her Majestie may still have meanes to
provide for your support, which you may not looke to
receive from hence in the time you shall use them, except
wee may be daily informed before-hand from you, of" all
such particular circumstances as fall out in that place. To
come therefore now to this present dispatch, wee have
perused your Journals, both of the services done, and of"
the difficulties which have interrupted your proceedings
hitherto, whereunto wee meane to make no other replie
then this; That wee that know your judgement and
affection to her Majesties service, so well as we doe, must
say thus much, that wee are no more doubffull, that you
have done as much as you could, then you have reason
(we hope) by the course that is taken with you from
hence, not to beleeve and know, that her Majesty hath
in no sort neglected you. For demonstration whereof,
you shall first understand, that before the arrivall of Sir
Oliver Saint Johns, her Majestie had given order for
foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster, with such
supplies of munition and victuals, as her Majestie thought
fit provisionally to send, though (for lacke of advertise-
ment) wee could not make any other particular judgement,
what were too much, or too little. Only this we know,
that if that body of Spanish forces (which are now in
M. IIl 97 o

A.D.
6o.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

that Kingdome) shall not be defeated before the like body
of an army (or a greater) arrive, her Majesty shall be
put to such a warre in the end, as howsoever this State
may undergo the excessive charges of continuall leavies
and transportation (which you wil well consider to be of
intolerable burthen to this Kingdome, all circumstances
Extreme considered), yet such will be the extreme difficulties to
diflicultie, of maintaine such an Army in that Realme, where it must
maintaining
an tlrmy in fight against forraigne Armes, and an universall rebellion,
Ireland. and in a climate full of contagion, and in a Kingdome
utterly wasted, as we do wel foresee, that it wil draw
with it more pernicious consequents, then ever this State
was subject to. For whosoever shall now behold the
beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine,
must well conclude, although he hath now begun his
action upon a false ground to find a powerfull party in
that Kingdome at his first discent (wherein he hath bin
in some measure deceived), yet seeing he is now so deepely
ingaged and so well findeth his errour, that he will value
his honour at too high a rate, to suffer such a worke to
dissolve in the first foundation. In consideration whereof
her Majesty like a provident Prince, resolveth presently
to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast, to prevent his
new reinforcement, not doubting, if such a disaster should
happen, that these forces should remaine so long unre-
moved by you in Ireland (which we cannot beleeve) that
her Majesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to
defeate the new supplies by the way; for which purpose
her Majestie perceiving how dangerous a thing it is for the
Fleete in Ireland, to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather
(which they must doe, if it be intended that they shall
hinder a descent), and how superfluous a thing it is
to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours, her
Majestie is pleased to revoke the greatest part of her
Royall ships hither, and to adde to them a great pro-
portion, and send them all to the Coast of Spaine, leaving
still such a competent number of ships there, as may
sufficiently blocke up the Harbour, and give securitie
9 8

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
16ol.
The Spanish prisoners were these : Taken at Rincorran The
Castle, men and women, 9 o. Taken at Castle Nyparke the Spanish
16. Taken in the sallye the second of December, 13. prisoners.
Taken at Tyrones overthrow the foure and twentieth of
December, aswell principall as ordinary men one and
forty prisoners, in all one hundred sixtie; besides the
runnawales during the siege were thirty, and these
together with many of the said prisoners, had been sent
into England, and the rest (of whom Don Jean writes)
were still prisoners at Corke.
The foure and twentieth of January, the Lord Deputy [II. ii. 88.]
and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this
letter following.

AY it please your Lordships, wee have received your The Lord
letters of the foure and twentieth of December, the Deputy's
Letter to the
eleventh of January, which were the first that wee Lords in
received out of England, since the arrivall of Sir Richard England.
Levison with our munition and supplies. And although
we have upon every important revolution of our busi-
hesse, dispatched unto your Lordships both our estate
and desires, yet we humbly desire your Lordships pardon,
for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often
of our present estate, the chiefe c.a_use thereof being, the
respect and feare wee have to possesse you with such
falsehoods, as it seemeth they doe, which undertake more
liberally to advertise your Lordships of the estate of
our affaires; for in no place doe all intelligences come
.apparrelled (even to them that are neerest unto them)
m more deceiveable mists, untill time and great observation
discovereth the truth. So that if we should write unto
your Lordships often, according to our best informations,
wee should present to your Reverent judgement.s such
ridiculous contrarieties, as would give you occasmn to
confound your determinations, and to condemne us. But
in generall, we beseech your Lordships to remember, that
as wee have in all our dispatches declared our hopes to
overcome all difficulties, (out of the confidence of our

IOI

16o.
The Lord
Deputy's
Letter to the
Lords in
England.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

good cause and alacritie to serve her Majestic), so we
have continually propounded, how great and difficult a
warre it was, in which we were ingaged, in that (without
Gods miraculous preservation) the Army in a winters
siege would so decay, as it must have pleased your Lord-
ships. .continually to supply it with men, victuals, and
mumtlon. Also we propounded, that we held it a matter
of no small danger and great difficulty, to force such and
so many men in a place of the least advantage. That
wee expected no lesse then a generall revolt, and a power-
full combination of the Rebels against us. Lastly againe
we humbly desire your Lordships to remember, that we
have promised nothing but the uttermost of our faithfull
Counsels and endeavours, to accomplish in that service
her Majesties purpose. And therefore we are most
heartily sorry, that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels,
and our extreame induring in the execution thereof (how-
soever the event were not so speedily happy as we desired
and laboured for), yet it was not our happinesse, that her
Majestic should receive so much satisfaction by Sir 0liver
Saint Johns, as wee hoped to have given her upon the
former probabilities. Yet when it shall please your Lord-
ships throughly to consider our difficulties, by the true
relation thereof, with all materiall circumstances, we
presume it will appeare, that we could have done no more,
and we must only attribute it unto God, that we have
done so much. By Sir Henrie Davers your Lordships
have been acquainted at large with all our proceedings
untill that present. Since which time the effects of that
victory (which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse
to give us against the traitors upon Christmas Eve) have
appeared by great and unexpected good thereof insuing:
for the Rebels are broken and dispersed; O Donnel,
Redmond Bourke, and Hugh Mostyon (all Arch-rebels)
have imbarked themselves with Sirriago for Spaine, and
that without Tyrones knowledge, and contrary to his
advise and will, they having only left behind them in
Mounster (with the Provinciall Rebels) Tyrrell and a

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
1601.
The Lord considered) vehemently urged us to imbrace. Now our
Deputy's great care is to hasten these Spaniards away, who are
Letter to the (as Don Jean affirmes) no lesse by pole then three thousand
Lords in
England. five hundred. The defect of shipping is our chiefe want.
They and wee are in equall paine, for they are no lesse
desirous to bee gone, then we are to send them away.
The contempt and scorne in which the Spaniards hold the
Irish, and the distaste which the Irish have of them, are
not to bee beleeved by any, but those who are present to
see their behaviours, and heare their speeches; insomuch
as we may probably conjecture, that by such time as Don
Jean with his forces is arrived in Spaine, it will be a
difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out
of Spaine. The copy of the contract for the rates which
Don Jean must pay for tunnage, and for victuals, for his
men m their returne, your Lordships with these shall
also receive. The ninth of this moneth wee dissolved
the C.ampe, and brought hither with us Don Jean, who
remames hostage for the performance of the Covenants
betweene us.
The day following, Capt. Roger Harvy and Capt.
Flower were dispatched Westward, to receive from the
Spaniards the Castles of Castle-haven, of Baltimore, and of
Beere-haven. The winning of which places in our judge-
ments (although Kinsale had been taken by force) would
have been more difficult unto us then that of Kinsale,
aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should
have found in keepin.g a strong and furnished Army in
so remote places, as in respect of the naturall strength
of those places, and espetially of Baltimore, which with
a little Art would bee made of great strength. Since our
comming to Corke, I the Deputie, to ease her Majesties
great and unsupportable charges, have discharged two
thousand foote in List, wherein, without all respects of
favour, I cast those, who had the weakest Companies.
And assoone as wee may bee better secured, that the
Spaniards purpose to forbeare any further attempt for
this Realme (which in a few moneths will appeare) as

IO4

AoDo
160I.
The Lord
Deputy's
Letter to the
Lords in
England.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

not, then our cares shall bee such, as they shall be pre-
served, and dispensed to the best use for her Majesties
service. The like sute we make for the munitions for
which wee then wrote. But for the supplies required of
us in the dispatch wee made by Sir Henrie Davers, your
Lord.ships may please to make stay of them, till a further
occasion to use them. Onely of one thousand thereof
we have great neede, for the reinforcing of the Companies
which are weake; and therefore we desire that five
hundred of them may land here at Corke, and the other
five hundred at Waterford, and that the rest may be in
readinesse, if we have any new occasion to send for them,
till which time we are unwilling to charge her Majesty,
or trouble your Lordships or to draw any new forces
into these parts, which hath made us give direction, that
Sir Arthur Chichester with the one thousand men which
your Lordships have commanded him to leade hither,
shal stay about the Newry, and make the warre there,
aswell defending the Pale, as annoying Tyrone: for Sir
Arthur being there, shall be neere enough to us, if there
should fall out any occasion to draw those men hither.
Sir Richard Moryson is made the bearer of these our
letters, whom we have chosen to satisfie your Lordships
in such things, wherein happily you may doubt. In
particular, wee have acquainted him with the dates of
all our letters, which wee have sent your Lordships since
the landing of the Spaniards; so as hee can informe your
Lordships of his owne knowledge, that we all or I the
Deputy have written thus often, namely, the three and
twentieth of September, the first, third, and foure and
twentieth of October ; the seventh, and the thirteenth of
November ; the seventh, twelfth, and seven and twentieth
of December, and this present dispatch by himself. If
any of these have miscaried, or found so slow passage,
as your Lordships expectations were not satisfied in such
time, as for the service had been fit, we beseech you
be pleased to consider, that the like may happen to such
of yours as are sent hither. And this may appeare by
xo6

A.D.
I60I,

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Gentlemen of the parts where they should land, of
purpose to be made knowne to your Lordships, and that
they might accordingly be suffred to passe into France,
or some other Countrey, which was as much as they
desired. And so, &c.
From Corke this foureteenth of January 6o.
The Lord President was desirous to goe over with this
dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court, but the Lord
Deputy was loth to spare him, till the Spaniards were
gone, and because the relation of this businesse much
concerned his Lordships honour, he thought it necessary
to chuse a messenger, as in other parts fit for the busines,
so especially sound to him in affection. And for such
Sir Richard he chose Sir Richard Moryson, who had beene very
Moryson inward with him, till the death of the Earle of Essex,
chosen to carry
the dispatch at which time his Lordship began to grow something
to the Court. strange towards him, in regard that M r Secretary had
conceived some displeasure against him, about a passage
of his dependancy on the said Earle; yet his Lord p ever
professed to continue his love to him, & promised at
some fit time, to make his peace with Master Secretary.
To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion, con-
curring with his owne ends. Onely his Lordship advised
Sir Richard Moryson, to entreat the L. Presidents
approbation of his carrying this packet, to the said end
so much importing him, to which the Lord President very
nobly gave his consent, and so hee was dispatched with
the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to
Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his
behalfe.
Among his instructions, he was directed, at his first
arrivall, to repaire to Sir Oliver Saint Johns, to learne of
him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in
Court, and that after, they both should communicate
their .proceeding one with the other. To an imaginary
questmn, why there was no use made of the first breach
at the North East gate of Kinsale, hee was directed to
answere, that the first battery was chiefly intended to

THE REBELLION IN IREIAND

A.D.
6o.

annoy the Spaniards, by beating downe the houses, and
to take from them the use of some places, whence they
might annoy us. That when by beating downe the gate,
we had made a breach, we found it not yet to be
attempted, but made neerer approaches, whereupon the
Spaniards made their strong salley, both upon our
approches and upon our Cannon, and the next day wee
had intelligence that Tyrone, Odonnell, an.d all the Rebels,
were encamped so neere us, as if wee had ingaged our
selves in that worke, and in the garding of our Cannon
so far out of the Campe, they might in three houres have
fallen upon us on all sides, with great advantage, which
made us draw the Cannon into the Campe, and to leave
that worke, chusing rather to invest them close on the
West side, which before lay open, so as they might easily
that way receive succours from the rebels, and joine with
their forces. Further the reasons were set downe, which The reasons
moved the Lord Deputy and the Counsell, to make w,ic, moved
composition with Don Jean, namely, our weakenesse, and t& Lord
Deputy to
the enemies strength, since our Army by sickenesse, run- mate com-
awayes, and death, was fallen to be almost as weake, as position with
at the first sitting downe, whereas the Spaniards were Don Jean.
more now then three thousand men by Pole: the suffer-
ings of a Winters siege, falling more upon us in the field,
then upon them in the Towne. Besides, if we had taken
Kinsale by force, our Army could not possibly have
marched into the Westerne parts, possessed by other
Spaniards, till it had beene refreshed, and till we had new
supplies of victuals, and munition, which could not easily
arrive, Easterly winds in Winter being very rare upon
this Coast. Besides that ere we could have forced the
Spaniards in the West, in all likelihood new spanish
supplies would have arrived, and the taking of those
remote places, would have beene more difficult and
dangerous, then that of Kinsale, and the King of Spaine
would have bin ingaged in a long war, which by this
composition is like to be ended. Besides our Army con-
sisted much of Irish, unfit for such service, as the earring
IO 9

1601.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

of a breach, so as therein we must of necessity have used
our old English companies, where in all probability we
must have lost great part, (they being esteemed by the
[II. ii. ,9z.] Spaniards themselves as gallant fellowes as ever they met,
and such as in truth the losse of them would be for
many yeeres unrepairable). And if wee had beene
repulsed with any blow given us, we had reason to doubt,
that all the Irish (yea those of our Army) would have
turned their swords against us; yea, if the breach had
beene entered, the Towne of Kinsale being built all of
stone, the Spaniards in the houses would have made us
new worke, no lesse difficult then the former. Moreover,
The state of sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased, so as wee
the battery could not make any more then one breach, and the
and munitions. Spaniards having so many hands, and so large scope of
ground within, might easily have stopped one gap against
us. And if we could have made divers breaches, yet we
had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose,
and for the small shot: besides that our men were so
wasted, as they could not guard divers batteries, neither
had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose: So that,
howsoever we stood upon tearmes, that Don Jean should
leave his munitions and treasure to her Majesty, yet
finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto, we were
forced for the above named reasons, and many like, to
make this present composition.
Likewise amo.ng the instructions, divers reasons were
set downe, moving Don Jean to make the said corn-
The malice of position, namely, the malice he and the Spaniards generally
the Spaniards had conceived against the Irish, in whose aid they too
against the late discovered no confidence could iudicially bee placed.
Irish.
And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and
Odonnell, could never see any such men, saying, that
they were not In rerum natura, (that is, existent). Also
for that Don Jean, having instructions to keepe the field,
and not to defend Kinsale, now since the overthrow of
the Irish, had no hope to be able to come into the field.
Moreover, that his best men in this long siege were spent,
IIO

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND '.).
6o.

in continuall watches, and his new men grew weake, with
feeding onely upon ruske. Further his desire to disingage
the King his Master, from a warre wherein he had little
probability to prevaile, in respect of the small or no
assistance, which he conceived might be expected from
the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought, being
at the first but one hundred thousand duckets, was in
great part exhausted, by paying the souldiers sixe pence
per diem, and the Commanders their entertainements, so
as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any revolt
among the Irish, or to give satisfaction to the covetous
humours of those already in rebellion.
The nine and twentieth of January, the Lord Deputy The Lord
and Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England this Deuty',
following letter. Letter to the
Lordt in
England,
AY it please your Lordships. Since our last dispatch
by Sir Richard Moryson, here hath no extraordinary
matter happened, that might give us just cause now so
soone to write againe, were it not, that it pleased your
Lordships in your last, to blame our slacknesse, that of
late we wrote too seldome, and to command from hence
a more frequent advertisement of our proceedings, which
for your Lordships satisfaction we are most carefull to
performe. The chiefe point to which of late wee have
applied our selves, hath beene the dispatching away of The dispatch-
the Spaniards into their Countrey, because till we have i.g away of
freed the Countrey of them, we may not safely leave this the Spaniards.
Province, to follow such services in other parts, as we
desire next to undertake, and we doe the more earnestly
labour to end this, for that wee more and more observe
such a setled hatred against this people, both in
Don Jean and the Spanish in generall, as wee gather upon
many good grounds, that if they could be returned before
any new supplies come from Spaine, the King would be
easily induced to forbeare any further to ingage himselfe
in this businesse, and for that they withall doe protest,
to use their best endeavours to that effect, which we hold

llI

.A.Do
6o

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

to be unfained. But the winds continuing hitherto
Westerly, and for the most part somewhat to the south-
ward, and withall very much stormy, neither such of them
as had shipping, and for a good space lay aboard to take
the first occasion to be gone, can by any meanes get out
ll'ant of of the Harbour, nor such shipping of ours as are to come
Shipping. from the Easterly parts, for transportation of the rest,
can find the meanes to come about hither, nor three other
ships that have beene long ready to goe to the Westward,
[II. ii. 93.] to take in those at Castle Haven, Baltimore, and Beere-
haven, can by any industry worke thither for that purpose,
though we know they have with all care and earnestnesse
endevoured it. So as now we grow more doubtfull then
before, that other forces from Spaine will arrive here, ere
these get home, and therefore cannot but wish, that for
the prevention thereof, her Majestie will bee pleased to
continue her resolution, for the sending of her Fleete to
Sea, with as much expedition as may be, and that the
Tramontana, and the Moone, being ships of small
burthen, and so fittest for the service on this coast, may
presently bee sent hither, and the rather, for that here
will bee none left but onely the Swiftsure under the
command of Sir Amias Preston (the two Merchants ships,
appointed by your Lordships to stay here, being, the one
sent away with Sir Richard Levison, and the other imploied
for the transporting of these Spaniards, by reason we had
not other ships for that purpose.) And upon the same
grounds, wee most humbly pray your Lordships, to send
away the one thousand foote for supplies, and what
else we desired in our former letters, that we may not
bee unprovided for the worst that may happen, although
that wee are in good hope, ere it bee lo.ng, to have good
reason to ease her Majesties charge In this Countrie,
without any danger to her service here. We are further
humbly to beseech your Lordships, to procure us her
Majesties Warrant, to passe unto Neale Garve O DonnelI
the Country of Tyreconnell, in such sort as we promised
the same unto him under our bands, now almost a yeere

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

agoe, so warranted by direction from her Majesty. He
thinkes the time long till hee hath his grant, and in his
hte letter to me the Deputy, protests that he will doe
no more service, untill he have seene me, or that his
grant bee performed; for which though I have blamed
him, as I justly might, that being an unfit fashion of
writing for any subject, yet the rudenesse of his education,
and his forwardnesse and abilitie to doe service considered,
we cannot but acknowledge, that we hold it very meete,
that we should performe unto him what we promised,
which to doe we want warrant from her Majesty; and
therefore desire to have it with your Lordships next
dispatch, for we know he wil earnestly call upon it. We
doe not heare of any head of importance or strength, that
remaines gathered together of the Rebels, so that we 7'e Rebeh
hope, that if no more Spanish succours doe arrive, their dispersed.
force will quickly come to nothing. But because we
cannot assure the subjects, what further assistance the
Rebels shall receive out of Spaine, and for that if the
King send any more, wee presume he will doe it in a
farre greater measure then heretofore, as having experi-
ence not to trust in the force of the Rebels, and therefore
reason to relie upon his owne strength. Wee most
humbly desire your Lordships for a while to continue
your honourable cares of our affaires, and to enable us
to withstand whatsoever shall bee attempted by the
forraigne enemy, and what you send, we will imploy with
all sinceritie and our best endeavours, to the advancement
of the service which her Majestie doth require and expect
from us. And so, &c.
The last of January, the Lord Deputie was advertised 7'e
by one comming out of the West parts, that he was at Spa,iard at
Beerhaven the thirteenth of that moneth, where the Beerhaven
Spaniards were in number sixtie, and Oswyllivan had
some three hundred Irish, and the Spaniards not knowing
of Don Jeans composition with his Lordship, did build
a Fort there with trees and earth, neere the Castle, and
planted three smal pieces of Ordinance therein, whereof
M. III I 13 H

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

or forraigners, that shall endeavour the disturbance of
this Countrey.
That he shall put into her Majesties hands his eldest 3.
sonne, for the assurance of his future loyalty, and foure
principall gentlemen of his blood, as bee formerly
promised.
That hee shall at his charge, find workemen to build 4.
such Forts in the County of Tyrone, and in such places,
as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit.
That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Majesties .
Officers of Justice, as the Sheriffes, and others, to have
free liberty to execute their Oices, as is accustomed in
other Provinces and Counties of the Realme, and answere
all other duties formerly agreed upon.
That he shall onely undertake for himselfe, and his 6.
pledges to lie for no more, then those that dwell upon that
land onely, that is contained in his Letters Pattents, not
any way undertaking for the rest of Tyrone, as Turlogh
Bmssiloes sonnes, Mac Mahownd, O Cane, Macgenis,
Macguire, the two Clandeboyes, and all of the East side
of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue
in rebellion, none of their people shall be harboured in
Tyrone, and likewise that none of Tyrone shall (by his
consent or knowledge) succour any Rebell, or give assist-
ance to them; and if any such offender shall happen
to be discovered, either by himselfe, or any other her
Majesties Oicers, upon knowledge thereof, that hee shall
doe his best endevour to prosecute the parties offending,
and either take them, whereby they may be tried by the
hwes of the Realme, or kill them, if they may not
otherwise bee had, and shall assist her Majesties Officers,
in taking to her use the goods and chattels of the offenders
and their retinues. That he shall not onely truely pay all
her Maiesties rents and duties, from this time forward,
due unto her out of Tyrone, but also pay the arrerages,
that for many yeeres have beene by him detained.
That in respect of the great charges that he hath put 7-
her Maiesty unto, (although it be not the thousand part
II 5

I60I.

FVNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

of her disbursements), In nomine pene (which in all such
great offences is accustomed) towards the victualing of
her Majesties garrisons, he shall pay two thousand Cowes
8. within sixe moneths. That the County of Tyrone may
bee limited and no more by him to be possessed, then
9- is contained in his Letters Pattents: That the territory
of Tyrone may be divided into shires, and have gaoles
o. as he hath formerly desired. That he put at liberty the
sonnes of Shane O Neale, and all other prisoners English
and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as
from your selfe, yet as conceiving that they will be
demanded at his hands, if he be received, and to draw
as large an overture from him, of what he will agree
unto, as you can perswade him, telling him, that the
greater assurance he doth give the state of his loyalty, the
greater will be his safety, for we shall conster his good
meaning by his free offer thereof, and after we shall
have the lesse reason to be jealous of him.
The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and
Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England this follow-
ing letter.

[II. ii. 9.]

The Lord
Deputy's
Letter to the
Lords in
England.

AY it please your Lordships. The foureteenth of this
last moneth we dispatched Sir Richard Moryson,
with our letters to your Lordships from this place, and
the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine
Butler, yet to this day the wind hath continued still so
W. este.rly, as since the departure of Sir Richard, no ship-
plng s come to us, either out of England from your
Lordships, (as we desired) or from Waterford, Wexford,
and those parts, (as we directed), to carry away the
Spaniards hence, nor yet until sunday the seventh hereof,
could those ships stirre, that lay ready at Kinsale, to be
sent to Baltimore, Castle Haven, and Beere Haven: but
now they are gone, we hope that the service to be done
by them, (which is the possessing of the Castles, and
sending away the Spaniards in them), will be presently
accomplished, although the wind hath served them so

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.Do
6o.
scantly, as wee feare they will hardly recover all the places
whereunto they are directed. There is onely one Scottish Deputy's
Letter to the
ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine, which carried one L0rd in
hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery, but England.
there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind,
so much shipping as will carry away one thousand five
hundred more, so as there will bee yet remaining in
Kinsale above one thousand Spaniards, which with the first
shipping that comes from the other Ports, shall be
imbarked. Don Jean staies to goe last. It appeareth by
some letters intercepted, which wee send herewithall unto
your Lordships, that the King of Spaine purposeth to
send a larger supply hither with all expedition. Don
Jean assures us to doe his best, to stay them, and if he
arrive first in Spaine, he makes no doubt to disswade their
comming; but if they should come before his departure,
he promiseth to returne them, according to his covenant
in the contract, if they doe not come under the command
of some other, that hath a commission a part from his
from the King. The Irish have of late received letters
fi'om Odonnell, to encourage the Rebels to persever in
their rebellion, assuring them of present aide from Spaine,
in the meane time, the best of them all doe but temporize,
being ready to assist them, when they come, especially if
they come in any strength, as it is to bee thought in all
reason they will, having found their first errour. Her
Majesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge
to erect fortifications at Beere Haven, Kinsale, and this
place, the commodities and weakenesse of these places,
being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to us, and
further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick,
Corke, and Waterford, though it bee onely to assure the
Townes from revolt. It appeareth by the King of
Spaines letter, (and so by the Duke of Lermaes), that his
heart is very much set upon the enterprize of Ireland,
and therefore it is not unlike, but that he may send more
supplies, after or before Don Jeans arrivall in Spaine,
either under him or some other Commander, which if bee

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6ox.
The Lord doe, it is also likely the same will be sent shortly. For
Deputy' prevention thereof (if in your Lordships wisdome it shall
Letter to te be thought meet), we doe humbly beseech, that the foure
Lordr in
England. thousand supplies heretofore desired, and by your Lord-
ships intended, may bee presently sent hither, whereof
two thousand to be erected into companies, and their
Captaines to be named here, and the other 2000 for
supplies of the Army, which is exceeding weake; for
our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in
the camp, the infection being greater, and by some
thought a kinde of plague, (for the people in the Townes
die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers), though
we hope the contrary: And wee doe further desire, that
her Majesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the
Coast of Spaine, which comming timely, will in our
opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland, but least that
should faile, we renew our former motion, that the Tra-
montana and the Moone, may be returned to serve upon
the Coast of Mounster, that the proportions of munition
and victuals desired in our former letters, may speedily
be dispatched hither and that victualers without impedi-
ment may come from all places to releeve us, for already
a very great dearth is begun, and a famine must ensue,
the rates of all things being incredible, and the new
money much repined at, notwithstanding we do our
uttermost endevors to advance it. But in a matter of
so great importance, we humbly desire your Lordships
to give us leave to deliver our opinions freely, having
so assured ground, for it, that if the King of Spaine
[II. ii. 96.] continue his war in this Country, it will be hard to
preserve her Majesties army and Kingdom, without the
altering of the currant mony, so general is the dislike
therof, and so insolently do they begin already to refuse
it: but if there come no lorraine aide, her Majesty (as
we think) may securely continue it as it is ; for all we that
are of the Army, whom it most concerneth (in regard we
live wholly upon our entertainement), will (G.od willing)
indure it, for. the advancement of the serwce, though
i8

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

I60I.

we are sensible of our losse, by the excessive enhauncing
of the prices of all things that wee are to live upon,
which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne
continues currant. Of Tyrone since his overthrow and
departure, we hetherto have heard little, neither doe we
thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme, without
the aide of new supplies from Spaine. And so wee
humbly take leave, &c. From Corke, &c.
The same fifteenth day the Lord Deputy wrote to
Master Secretary in England this letter following.
ir, this strange continuance of the windes in the West The Lord
and the South, makes mee looke backe into the Deputy's
Letter to
danger, that both her Majesties Army and Kingdome Master
have passed: for if Sir Richard Levison with her Secretary.
Majesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that
winde, which did no more then bring him hether, and
give the rest of the supplies (with great difficultie) their
passage from other ports to us, no doubt by these contrary
windes (from that time to this day continuing) all the
affaires of her Majestie here had been in an extreame
hazard. And when I consider; first, that in all likelihood
we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of
Spaine, and that the greater, the more the King should
find himself ingaged, and his Army stand in need of
seconding, except he might be in time advertised of this
overture we have made here, to disimbarke himself fairely
of an enterprize, which I presume his Ministers here do
beleeve, and will perswade him to be unfit any longer
to imbrace. Then, that the winds have been such, as
have onely served to carry him the danger of his men
here, and not the peace which they have made (for since
Syriago his departure, which was presently after the
overthrow, Don Jean de I' Aguyla was never able to send
away any dispatch, which we may hope to be arrived in
Spaine.) _And lastly, that we have credible intelligence
of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse, to send his men
here strong and speedy succours. When I consider these
things, I cannot but feare a heavy warre to bee towards

AoDo
6o.
The Lord
Deputy's
Letter to
Master
Secretary.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

us, which (as I doe constantly beleeve) had been pre-
vented, if it had pleased God to send us a winde in any
time to have sent away these Spaniards, or at the least
the assured relation of their estates. Thus the con-
tinuance of contrary winds in these parts, doth make me
apprehend the extreame perils, wherewith her Majesty
shall be driven to make the warre in this Country with
extreame charge, if the Spaniards persever in their
purpose: for without huge Magazins, great waste and
continuall charge of shipping, and land carriages, such a
warre cannot be made, and I am perswaded that her
Majesty were as good give over at the first the defence
of this country, as to intend a war, without making those
provisions for it. Now as my love to her & to her service
doth make me as sensible (I wil boldly protest), as any
man living of whatsoever burthen the state doth feele, so
the same love shuld make me suffer with alacrity the
waight of my uneasie charge, & the dangerous waies
wherein I walke, if I did not perceive the poore Asse to
be the worse liked, that he doth carry so much treasure
from her cofers, howsoever he doe unwillingly beare it
away, and feeleth nothing but the heavy burthen thereof.
This, and some inclination that I have found, to measure
my labours by the successe, not by my endeavours, have (I
confesse) more discouraged me, then all the difficulties I
ever passed, or may expect : And saving the thankefulnes,
which I cannot chuse but yeeld unto God, for the successe
which it hath pleased him of late to give me, I protest I
was never accompanied with more unquiet thoughts, then
since my last comming to Corke, where I continue in a
most noysome Towne, full of infection, seeing no end of
my labours, nor finding any measure of them, and yet
fearing that they are valued of so little merit, as th.ey are
rather likely to draw on dislike. Wherefore as n my
owne heart I doe utterly distaste this unhappy profession,
[II. ii. i97. ] with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse
under mine owne Vine, with the conscience of having
beene no unprofitable servant to her Majesty, so Sir (I

I20

6oI.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy received letters
from the Lords in England, signifying that besides the
two thousand last sent, the greatest part under Captaines,
the rest left to his Lordships disposall, now upon a second
leavy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked
the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth, all which were
left to his Lordships disposall, excepting one Company
given to Captaine Thomas Dutton, upon his Lordships
letters of speciall recommendation.
The same day his Lordship received from the Qeene
this following letter.

Letter to the
Lord Deputy
from t,e

Elizabeth Regina.
ight trusty and wellbeloved, we greet you well; The
report which your letters by Davers have brought
us, of the successe it hath pleased God to give you against
our Rebels, and the Spaniards combined with them, was
received by us with such contentment, as so great &
happy an accident could affoord: Wherefore although
we (as ever we have done in all other happinesse which
hath befallen us), ascribe the highest praise and thankes
to his divine Majesty ; yet forasmuch as wee doe accompt
that they who are the servants of our State in like actions,
are made participant, (in a second degree) of his favour
bestowed upon us, by their vertue and industry, wee
cannot but hold them worthy of thankes from us, as they
have received honour from him. Among whom, you
being there the chiefe, (not onely as chiefly put in trust
by us, but as we plainely perceive, in vigilancy, in labour,
and in valour, in this late action), wee could not forbeare-
to let you see, how sensible we are of this your merit.
It is true, that before this good successe upon the Rebels,
wee were in daily attention, to have heard of some quicker
attempt upon the Towne (then any was made), both in
respect that your owne Letters tended to such sence, and
especially because protraction of time brought with it
apparant dangers, as well of accesse of new supplies from
our forraine enemies, as of defection of a people, so

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND +.D.
i6o.
unconstant of disposition, and so rebellious to governe- T,e Queene's
ment, as those of that nation ever have beene. But Letter.
wee that time having understood by those journals (which
were committed to S t Johns and Davers), some reasons [II. ii. 98.]
which have moved you to the course you have taken,
rather then to have used speed in attempting, seeing all
assaults are accompanied with losse, and every losse (in
such a time) multiplied in rumour, and wholly converted
by practice, to the prejudice of the cause in question,
which is maintained (now as things doe stand), by the
reputation of your army, wee doe now conceive that all
your workes have had their foundation upon such reasons
as you thought most advantagious for our service. It
remaineth therefore now (and so we desire it may be made
knowne to our Army, that have served under you, In
such manner as you shall thinke best to expresse it), that
as we doe know they have indured many incommodities
in this siege, (which wee would have beene glad they
could have avoided, having made so good proofe of their
valour and loyalty, as they have done at this time, so
as we rather seeke to preserve them, as the best treasure
of a Prince, then to suffer them to wast, if otherwise our
Kingdome could have beene kept from danger of
.forraigne conquest, and intestine rebellion), so we expect
t at the hands of the better sort of our servitors there,
that it shall well be infused into the minds of the rest,
that whatsoever either our owne directions or expending
of treasure could doe, .(for prevention of those difficulties,
which follow all armies, and are inseperable where the
warre is made in a climate so il tempered for a winters
siege) hath beene royally and providently afforded them.
A matter of much more charge and uncertainty, because
all our care and direction have attended the winds and
weathers curtesie. To conclude with answere to your
demands for further supplies of men. Although wee
hope that the time is so neere of the finall conclusion of
your happy successe against the remnant of the strangers
n that poore Towne, being pressed with so many wants,

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

and with the dispaire which our late victory will adde
hereunto, as that hardly any supplies sent from us can
come, before it have taken effect; yet because you may
perceive how much wee attribute to your judgement in
any thing which for our affaires is there desired, we have
(as by our Counsell hath beene signified unto you) given
order for foure thousand men to be sent thither out of
hand, with the full proportion of munition which you
desire. In which kind of provisions we find so great
consumptions, as we must require you to take some better
order with them that have the distribution thereof. For
if it bee observed what quantities have beene daily sent
over, and yet what daily wants are pretended, the expence
will bee found insupportable, and so much the rather,
because all men know, that whatsoever the Irish Com-
panies receive, (except now in this action) is continually
converted for money to the use of the Rebels. Given
under our Signet, at our Pallace at White-Hall, the 44
yeere of our Raigne, the twelfth of January I6OI.
Thee word In the beginning of this Letter, above the Q.eenes
were written hand signed, these following words were overwritten by
in the Queenes the Qeenes owne hand, viz. Though for feare of worse
owne hand.
end, you did desire (as we confesse we once thought to
direct) to end this worke, before either Enemy or Rebell
could increase the perill of our honour, yet wee hope
that no such adventure shall bee more made, but that their
confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads. And
let Clanrickard and Thomond know, that we doe most
thankefully accept their endeavours. For your selfe, we
can but acknowledge your diligence, and dangerous
adventure, and cherish and judge of you, as your carefull
Soveraigne.
The twentieth of February, twenty Spanish Captaines
with I374 common Souldiers, being before imbarked at
Kinsale, in six English ships, sailed for Spaine. The
seven and twenty day the Lord Deputy and Counsell here,
wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

I24

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o.

those that in the conduction of the other men, abused
themselves to her Majesties so great losse, we will doe
the best to find out the truth and ground thereof, and
informe you (as your Lordships have directed), and
further will most carefully performe what else your Lord-
ships in these letters have commanded. But where your
Lordships conceive an omission in me the Deputy, that
so many armes are lost here, I humbly answere, that The Zosse of
being not able to looke unto these things my selfe, I armes.
gave commission to Master Marshall, Sir Robert
Gardener, and Sir Oliver S. Johns, to take the particular
care and charge thereof, who being now not here, cannot
relate what they have done, onely we remember wee have
heard it alleadged, when the Captaines were charged with
the Armes of their Companies, that their answere was,
that some of the Souldiers ranne away with them, and
some others assaying to make escape, were stripped both
of their apparel & armes (which our selves saw to be true [II. ii. zoo.]
in many that were found & returned naked to the Campe),
and the truth is, such as were not lost that way, nor
spoiled and broken in the service, (as it cannot be denied
but some were), some part were put over with the supplies
to other Companies, (which were very few), and the
rest could not be recovered from the cashered Captaines,
who being in entertainement but a short time,
had nothing due, whereout it might be defalked,
but must answere it before your Lordships there in
England, for from hence they went soone after they
were discharged. The Captaines last come, (as others The
did before them), desire that their warrants of entry might Captainrs
beare date that day that your Lordships apointed them warrants of
to be at the water side, to receive their Companies; and entry.
we acknowledge, we thinke in reason, they are to have it
so, or else their imprest to be remitted, otherwise they
have nothing to beare the charge of themselves and
Officers from that time to their landing here, which is
often times sixe weekes, or a month, in which time their
imPrest is usually spent; and if afterward it be defalked
I 7

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

from them, they must all be so long without intertain-
ment, and so unable to live. Wee humbly desire to
know your Lordship.s pleasure herein, as we did formerly
upon the like occasion, but hitherto have received no
answer from your Lordships: VTe are further to signifie
The unto your Lordships, that the Victualer issues (as he saith
'i,t.aleT"s by direction) but one pound and a halfe of beefe per
issues, diem, to a souldier, which is too little for him to live
upon, and yet the rate in the victualing nothing abated,
which is intollerable for him to beare, and likewise the
Victualer thinkes that he may not issue the Oates at a
lower rate then 5 s. the quarter, which is seven shillings
six pence the barrell, being so high a rate, as the Horse-
man out of his entertainement cannot allow so much
for his horse, but by that meanes both the Horse will be
High rates of starved, and the Oates will perish before they be spent.
Oates. In time of plenty, the ordinary rate of Oates in Ireland,
was but at twelve.pence the barrell, yet they are now well
content to pay sax shillings a barrell, which is at the
highest rate the Souldier can give. Of these particulars
wee humbly pray redresse from your Lordships. And so,
&c. From Corke, &c.
The first of March the Lord Deputy by letters from the
Lords in EnFland was required, to send over a Lieftenant,
being one ot the late cast Companies, but still remaining
in Ireland, to the end he might answer before their Lord-
ships certaine complaints made against him: For whereas
many Officers in the late levies of men, had received in
the Country able and sufficient men, as wel to serve under
themselves, as to be conducted over to be disposed by
the Lord Deputy,-whereof they had for divers sums of
money dismissed many at the Sea side, pretending that
they were lame, or sicke, and that they had taken better
men in their place, neither of these pretences being true.
Their Lordships purposed to inflict some exemplary
punishment for this great offence, and therefore required
this Lieftenant to be sent over, who was accused among
and above the rest.

I28

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

The eight of March Sir Oliver S. Johns, (who was sent
into England from Kinsale with newes of the good
successe in the taking of Rincoran and Nyparke Castles,
and the happy repulse of the Spaniards sallying upon
our Cannon), returned backe to Corke, and brought from
the Qeene this following letter.
Elizabeth Regina.
ight trusty and welbeloved, we greet you well. By Letterfrora
the gentlemans relation whom last you sent unto us, the Queene to
the Lord
and by your Letters, we received (with much content-
Deputy.
ment) the newes of the rendition of Kinsale, and other
places held by the Spaniards in that Kingdome: wherein
although by comparing the same with those reports which
were brought us by divers, that they were not onely in
misery for victuall, but in penury of men, as not being
five hundred strong, we conceived that you might have
given them stricter lawes in their comp.osit.ion, (and so
doe now perceive how easie a matter it is, for those
that are neerer hand to the matters of warre then we are,
to be mistaken), yet upon those considerations which we
have observed in y.our journall last sent over, containing [lI. ii. zc>.]
many important crcumstances, which did leade you to
that course, amongst which no one hath so much moved
us, as that assault would have shed the blood of our
subjects, which is dearer to us then any revenge or glory),
we doe account it both in the successe, one of the most
acceptable accidents that hath befallen us, and in your
carriage thereof discerne it to have beene guided with
as many parts of an able and provident Minister, as
any we have used in service of like nature. And there-
fore hold it both just and nec.essary for us to yeeld you
this testimony of our gracmus acceptation of your
endeavours, which have beene accompanied with so much
paine and perill. It remaineth now, seeing the state of all
things there, and your owne desires doe require it, that
wee speake something of those things which are fit to
be thought of for the time to come, whereof seeing this
M. III 12 9 I

,a). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6o.
Letterfi'om event hath both already begun, and is very like to worke
the Queene to great alteration to our advantage. That which we could
the Lord wish you to aime at, is in sum (next to the safety of the
Deputy. Kingdome) to give all possible ease to our State, by
diminishing that great consumption of treasure, which of
late yeeres wee have sustained. And yet how to direct
precisely by what meanes and parcels in every particular
the same is to be done, is very hard for us at this present,
especially untill we shall receive from you and our
Counsell there further light, by the information of the
state of all things now after these successes, together with
your owne opinion thereupon, onely as it is apparant to
us already by your letter, that in your own judgement,
having due sence of the infinite inconveniences which
daily are multiplied uppon this Kingdome by that occasion,
you did immediatly after the rendition, both cast some part
of our Army there, and stay the supplies comming from
hence, so in that course we doubt not, but you doe and
will continue, as farre forth as things may beare it, in
taking care that our Army be not weakened by holding
more small garrisons then are necessary. And this we
may with very good reason say, out of observation of
that which hath passed of latter yeeres, and agreeable to
your owne opinion. That one charge there is very great
to us, and yet without any manner of ground of safety,
if there were cause of adventure, and that is the enter-
tainement of great numbers of Irish, wherein we will note
unto you these two considerations: First that when
things there, were at most hazard for us, your owne spirit
was doubtfull of the-service which might be reaped by
them. Secondly that heretofore, when they have beene
used, it hath not beene seene, that either they were enter-
tained at the same rate of pay with our owne Nation,
or so mixed in common with them in regiments, but ever
.kept more apart, both in companies severall, and used
in places and in services proper for them, which course
although this extraordinary danger of our Kingdome hath
gaven occasion to dispence with, yet doubt we not but

I3o

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o.
in your owne conceit you will thinke it meet, with all Letter.from
convenient speed to reforme, and give beginning to it, the
the Lord
by such degrees of diminution, and in such measure, as Deputy.
you shall find to be most for the good of our service.
For the matter which hath beene moved to you from
the Arch-traitor, we commend your handling of the offer,
in that you have kept the dignity of the place you hold,
and therein ours, and yet we doe not mislike, that you
did not so despera.tely reject him, as to conclude him
thereby from opening the further scope of his desires.
And though till the next overture, we have little more to
write unto you, yet we may say thus much in generality,
that the monstrousnesse of his fact, stained with so many
and deepe spots of offences of severall natures and
degrees, (though none more odious then his ingratitude);
and the quicke sence we have alwaies of the blemishing
of our honour, doth not permit us to hold any other way
with him, then the plaine way of perdition. And there-
fore doe advise you to all courses, that may winne us
glory upon him, and if our Armes must be accompanie.d
with any part of mercy, rather to imploy the same m
receiving the secondary members and Vriaghts from him,
by whom that life which is left him standeth, then to
make so much account of so vile an head, as to thinke
him worthy to be recovered; but rather that abandoned
of God and men, he may be left to feele the iust reward
of his foule demerits. Notwithstanding, we will not
mislike to heare from you againe what you have further
discovered, and guide our further resolution according to [II. ii.
occasions. Hereupon we have thought good to returne
this gentleman Sir Oliver S. Johns to you, with thus Sir Oli,er $.
much of our mind upon your late letters, and with such
other matters as from our Counsell he may have in charge
to impart unto you, being one, of whose good discretion
and affection to our service we are very well perswaded, to
the end that upon his arrivall, (by which time much will
be seene of the event of your late happy successe) you
may enter into some-solid consideration of the forme of

16ol.
the Queene to
the Lord
Deputy.

Letter from
the Lord in
England.

17YNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

governement hereafter to be held, of the proportions of
our army to be continued, and of all things that may be
likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts,
and in a better obedience to us then heretofore. When
you have debated and resolved what seemeth good to
you there, uppon all such points, we can be then contented
that you send backe this gentleman hether againe,
instructed therewith. And because it will be also needfull
for the furtherance of our resolutions here, to have good
understanding of the civill parts of that governement,
as well as of the martiall, and that sute hath beene made
unto us for Sir Robert Gardener our chicle Justice there,
to be licensed to come hither, we shall like well that you
send them both, to the end that upon their report of
your conceipts there, we may enter into more particular
consideration of all things incident, which upon their
arrival1 wee shall be better able to doe. Given under our
Signet, at our Pallace of Westminster, the eight day of
Fe.bruary 16Ol. in the route and fortieth yeere of our
ralgne.
The same day Sir Oliver S. Johns brought from the
Lords in England this following letter to the Lord
Deputy.

Fter our hearty commendations to your good Lord-
ship, we have had (in most of our late dispatches)
so little cause to fill our papers with anything, but with
commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings, and
congratulations for her Majesties happy successe under
you, as at this time (if any other) we intended not to mixe
this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment
for your late victory against the Span.iards, with any other
particular directions, especially seeing the change you
have made in that Countrey, by freeing the same from
forraigne power, (howsoever infested still with an intestine
rebellion), must (in all mens knowledge, that are
acquainted with the affaires of State) have brought so
many changes, as we can hardly tell what advice or direc-

132

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I6OI.
and effected in as great a measure as we can possibly Letter to the
devise, and then how can it in reason be thought, that Lords in Eng-
wee can starve the Rebell, and yet preserve victuals in the land,
country for the souldier? so as we must conclude, that if 8, 6o.
we faile once of our victualing out of England, upon
hope to have it found in this Realme, by any roans under-
standing, the Army will either be starved, or driven to
breake upon a sudden, when it will not be in our power
to helpe it, and this wee beseech your Lordships to
beleeve, if we have made any use of our experience here.
Yet if there be any possibilitie thereof, when wee have
conferred what may bee provided out of the Pale, and
quietest parts of Mounster, wee will further certifie your
Lordships. And besides we doe apparantly foresee, now
that'the apparrelling of the souldier is left unto the
Captaine (which yet best contents all parties), that if the
exchanging of the new coyne be not Royally kept up,
the souldier will be in worse case then before. For all
things here are already growne so deare and scarce, since
the new coine went currant, as clothes are both excessively
deare here, and in any quantity not to be had for money,
but must necessarily bee provided in England, and
brought hither, which cannot be, if the exchange faile
never so little; for then will the souldier be unclothed,
which rather then he will indure, he will runne away,
though he be sure to be hanged, and this we feare will
be likewise a meane for the breaking of the Army. The
decaies by sicknesse and otherwise are already so great,
notwithstanding all that wee can doe (and yet we have
not been wanting in our providency), as wee most humbly
crave to have supplies sent from time to time (till the
rebellion be broken, which if no forraigne forces arrive,
we hope will be in short time), not under Captaines but
Conductors, for we find by experience that the Captaines
that are sent hither with their Companies (conceiving that
they shall not stand long) either by negligence or corrup-
tion, loose their men, so that when they are turned over
to supply others, scarce ten of a hundred can be had of

AoDs
I60I.
T,e Irmy's
grievance,

[II. ii. zo7. ]

Sicknesse of
the Lord
Deputie.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

touching an abatement of halle a pound of beefe upon
every flesh day from every particular souldier, and of two
hearings every fish day, and the horse troopes likewise
find themselves grieved, that the victualer chargeth them
with two shillings sixe pence increase in the issuing of
every barrell of Oates, without any other warrant then a
privat letter from M. Wade Clerke of the Counsel, which
although we conceive M. Wade hath signified over upon
some such purpose of your Lord ps, or other good ground,
yet in regard of the importunities of the Captaines, and
to prevent a generall mutiny of the Army, in regard the
souldiers are weak, and much infeebled by the late siege
of Kinsale, and that the prises of all things are increased
above all measure, by reason of the new standard coyne,
and that the Country is generally much harryed and
wasted, and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here,
wee hold it meete, and accordingly gave direction to the
Commissary of the victuals, to issue Oates (as formerly)
at sixe shillings the barrell, and allow the souldier two
pound of bee, and eight herings a day, according as it
was formerly accustomed, till your Lordships resolution
were returned in that behalfe, which we humbly pray
and expect. And so having no other matter at this time
worthy the presenting to your Lordships, wee most
humbly take leave, &c.
The Lord President having accompanied the Lord
Deputie to Kilkenny, did from thence returne to his
charge in the Province of Mounster. At Kilkenny the
Lord Deputie began to feele himselfe sickly, having
formerly complained of some distemper (a likely effect of
his watchings and cold taken, during the hard winter-
siege at Kinsale), and his Lordships sicknesse so grew
upon him, as the next day he was carried in a Horse-
litter, and so all the journey, till he came to Dublin,
where bee arrived the eight and twentieth of March, in
the beginning of the yeere 6o, and his distemper stil
continuing, applied himselfe to take Phisicke. I will
conclude the Acts of the yeere past with this following

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
6o.
abstract of her Majesties charge in the Realme of Ireland, lstrart of
from the first of Aprill 6o, to the nine and twentieth ,erMajeties
charge in Ire-
of March, 602. land from
The Totall of all charges aswell in the Establishment, lpril ,
as by other warrants extraordinary, two hundred eighty ,6o,, to
three thousand sixe hundred seventy three pound nine- March '9,
teene shillings eleven pence halfe farthing. [602.
Viz. In the new coyne mixed ready money, two
hundred fifteene thousand eight hundred fifty pound
nineteene shillings foure pence halfe penny.
In apparrell for the souldiers, provided in England with
silver money, sixtie seven thousand eight hundred twenty
three pound sixe pence halfe penny halfe farthing.
Checqued by the Muster-Master, in money fifteene
thousand one hundred fortie nine pound six shillings; in
apparrell, twenty two thousand foure hundred fifty seven
pound sixe shillings two pence halle penny.
So her Majesties whole charge is in the yeere I601, Totall
two hundred fortie six thousand eightie seven pound 246,o87 li.
seven shillings eight pence halfe penny halfe farthing. 7. 8.
Besides the concordatums, billes imprested upon
accounts here, the leavies and transporting of forces (paied
in England), the paiment of works, and the charges of
the Office of the Ordinance, for Powder, Bullets, &c.

I43

[The third Booke

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

all occasions of service, as more especially they might
concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the
South or North-side into Lemster. As likewise the
Garrisons Southward might answere one another, and
these Northward answere one another, upon all occasions
of service.

Garrisons in the North.
Foote at Mount Norreys.
Having drawne out sixe hundred foote, and one
hundred horse for the Army, left to keepe the Fort,
Captaine Atherton, I5o.
Foote at Armagh.
Having drawne out for the Army seven hundred fifty
foote, and one hundred twenty five horse, left to keepe
the Abbey Sir Henry Davers his Company 15 o, himselfe
commanding the horse in the Army.
Foote at Blackwater.
Having drawne out for the Army one hundred foote,
left to keepe the Fort Captaine Thomas Williams, 15o.
Horse and Foote at the Newrie.
Having drawne out three hundred foote for the Army,
left to keepe the Towne, Sir Francis Stafford, 5 o horse.
Sir Francis Stafford, 9oo foote. In Garrison Totall of
Horse, 5 o. Foote, 65o.

[II. iii. zo.]
Garrisons in
the North.

The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons, out of The Forces at
which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent Loughfoyle.
force into the field, for the Summer service, and to
meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone.
Foote.
At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra, 2oo. Captaine Orme,
oo. Captaine Flood, i5o. At Dunnman, Captaine
Atkinson, i5o. At Dunalong, Captaine Badbye, i5o.
At Ainogh, Captaine Sidney, I oo. At Culmore, Captaine
Alford, I oo. At Ramullan, Captaine Bingley, 5o. At

149

The Forces
at Carick-
fergus.

The Lord
Deputie' s
Army it tte

[II. iii. 2 I I,] Sir Garret Moore, 5 o.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Bert, Captaine Winsore, 15o. At Kilmatren, Captaine
Vaughan, IOO. At Cargan, Captaine Hart, IOO. At
Lifter, Captaine Willys, 15o. Captaine Pinner, IOO.
Captaine Brookes, IOO. Captaine Coach, 15o. Captaine
Leygh, lOO.
At Dunagall, Asheraw, and Ballishannon.
Sir John Bolles, 150. Captaine Diggs, IOO. Captaine
Gore, 15o. Captaine Stafford, IOO. Captaine Wood,
150. Captaine Orell, 15 o. Captaine Basset, lOO. Cap-
talne Dutton, IOO. In all 3000 Foote.
Horse at Aynagh, Dunalong and Lifter, Sir Henry
Dockwra, IOO. At Ballishannon, Sir John Bolles, 5 o. In
all 150 Horse.
Besides Irish foote, 300; and Irish Horse, IOO.
The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus, out of which
Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent
strength to come by water, and meete the Lord
Deputie in Tyrone.
Foote.
Sir Arthur Chichester, Governour, 200. Sir Foulke
Conway, 15 o. Captaine Sackfeild, IOO. Captaine Nor-
ton, IOO. Captaine Billings, 15o. Captaine Phillips,
15o. Foote 850.
Horse at Carickfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester, Governour, 25. Captaine John
Jephson, IOO. Horse I25.
Foote in Lecale.
Sir Richard Moryson under his Lieutenant 15 o, him-
selfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie.
The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this
Summers service.
Horse.
The Lord Deputie, IOO. Sir William Godolphin, 5 o.
Sir Richard Greame, 5 o. Sir
15o

n.. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
I602.
Later to the under my governement ; yet since 1 doe conceive, that
Lord in Eng- none but we that are personall actors therein (especially in
land, May 5, these times, wherein the fashion and force of this people
16o2.
is so much altered from that it was wont to bee), can
thorowly apprehend with how many impediments, crosses
and oppositions we undertake and proceede in all thins.
I humbly desire your Lordships to give mee leave, for
your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty, to open
unto you some of the causes (which I doe better feele
then I can expresse) that have hindred so speedy a con-
clusion of this warre, as her Majesty, out of her great
providence, and large proportion of expence, might
happily expect. At my first arrivall, I found the rebels
more in number, then at any time they had bin since the
conquest, and those so farre from being naked people,
as before times, that they were generally better armed
then we, knew better the use of their weapons then our
men, and even exceeded us in that discipline, which was
fittest for the advantage of the naturall strength of the
Country, for that they, being very many, and expert shot,
and excelling in footmanship all other Nations, did by
that meanes make better use of those strengths, both for
offence and defence, then could have bin made of any
squadrons of pikes, or artificiall fortifications of Townes.
In regard whereof, I presumed that mans wit could hardly
find out any other course to overcome them, but by
famine, which was to be wrought by several Garrisons
planted in fit places, & altered upon good occasions.
These plantations could not be made but by _Armies,
which must first settle them, and after remove them, as
the strength of the enemy required; the time for those
plantations (not only of most conveniency, but almost of
necessity) was to be in the Summer, and that for many
eminent reasons, but especially in that meanes might bee
provided for horse to live in the winter, without which
those Garrisons would prove of little effect. Now I
beseech your Lordships to remember, that I received this
charge the eight and twentieth of February, in the yeere

I52

A.I). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
1(302.
.ette,-to the tion at Loughfoyle, but withall purposing, if I found
Lords in Etlg- meanes for victuals and carriages, to hav: left a Garrison
,,,,d, M,.v 5, at Armagh. The first I did thorowly effect, for I gave
1602.
way to those of Loughfoyle to land, and settle quietly,
drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces upon my selfe, and in
all the fights I had with him, made him know, that his
fortune began to turne, and brake those bounds of his
circuit, whence hee was wont to affront our greatest
Armies; for in that which was last before this called a
Northerne journey, when the Army consisted almost of
double numbers of Horse and Foote, they were by the
Traytor forced and arrested within the confines of the
Pale. At my returne, I finding by observation in my
journey (wherewith the whole Counsell did concurre in
opinion), that the Garrison of Loughfoyle would doe
little hurt to Tyrone, except there were forces left at, or
about Armagh, since .they might easily die out of their
reach, and should enjoy betweene Dungannon and the
Pale, one of the largest and most fertill Countries of
Ireland, wee became sutors to your Lordship.s. in June
6oo, that with more men, and more provlslons you
would enable us to that Plantation, and in the meane time
I intended the service in Ofalie and Leax, the strength
of the rebellion in Lemster, and most dangerous Rebels
of Ireland. And whereas the last time the Army passed
through Leax (being one of the greatest that hath been
at any time together in this Kingdome), it was encountred
and almost distressed by the onely Natives of that
Countrie, it pleased God, that in all our conflicts, which
were many, we so prevailed against them, as though all
the Rebels in Lemster were then gathered together, yet
by killing Owny mac Rory, with many of the best men
of both Countries, and by utterly spoiling them (that
were exceeding rich in all meanes for life), they have never
since been able to make head any otherwise, then to
live dispersed in little numbers as Woodkernes, and daily
are consumed and weare away. And further, in that
yeere we recovered all the Earle of Ormonds pledges.

154

a.. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6o2.
Letter to the two daies in our returne. This garrison could not bee
Lords in Eng- to such effect as it should bee, because wee had not
lan, May 5, victuals enough to leave a compitent proportion for a
16o2.
sufficient number of men, neither could there any Horse
be left for want of meanes for them. Neverthelesse, that
Winter there was great good service done by those of
that Fort, commanded by Captaine Edward Blaney, a
very worthy and painefull Gentleman.
I doe not repeate the manner of our fights, nor the
number of them, both before, and after in our returne,
wherein the Rebell seldome scaped without a blow; and
namely in the pace of Carlingford, where hee received
a notable overthrow: Neither set I downe any thing in
this, to amplifie our owne doings or endeavours, but to
give your Lordships an account, how this season was
lost, from making such plantations, as by taking their
effect in the Winter, should in short time have broken
the heart of the Rebellion, and to let it appeare unto your
Lordships, by the many difficulties and oppositions wee
found in onely bending this way, how unpossible it had
beene for us at the same time, with the numbers we had,
to have planted in other places, which had beene as
necessary as this, to have made a sudden end of the
warre. And among other considerations, your Lordships
may bee pleased to conceive, that albeit the Lyst of the
Forces here in Ireland, being unitely considered, may
appeare to bee sufficiently great, yet dividing the same
into his parts, as three thousand in Mounster, three
thousand at Loughfoyle, one thousand for Knockefergus,
and almost two thousand in Connaght, the remainder
(whereof I have beene onely able to prevaile my selfe,
and wherewith I have sustained the burthen of the Warre,
both in Lemster and the North), can hardly beare such
deminution, as all Armies are subject unto, in their
deficient men, with so many subdivisions, as I am
necessarily constrained to make, for the guarding of
important places (as with the Earle of Ormond, in Leaxe,
Ophalia, and divers other parts) to defend the subject

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
1602.
from the incursions of Rebels, and yet leave me a Letter to the
competent Army to trie a fortune with all the Rebels of Lords in Eng-
lan, May 5,
the North, which wee must bee prepared for, seeing no
such diversion can be expected ,from the foresaid 6oz.
Garrisons, as is able to hinder the light footed Kerne
(having fled their Creaghts into their fastnesses) from
joyning their utmost strength from the remotest partes
of their associates, in lesse then three daies warning.
Whereas wee on the contrary, in case of present use, can
hope for no manner of assistance from our disjoyned
troopes, within the compasse of as many weekes. And
besides these impediments, and many other, I did neither
then nor at any time since, meete with any more hurtfull
to my proceedings, then the restraint of our extra-[II-iii'z4-]
ordinaries, and the want of al such kind of necessaries,
as your Lordships were perswaded were onely fit for a
more royall warre; whereas the substance of extra-
ordinaries, growing chiefly by huge provisions of
carriages, to convay victuals, and waste therein, by large
proportions of Pyoners, and other Workemens tooles,
with divers other sorts of engins, and enginers, for
fortification, and passages over Rivers, and other places
otherwise unpassable, by materials for the same, rewards
for spials and other services, I will boldly affirme what
I presume I can prove to your Lordships, that there is
no warre in the World, that to be effectually followed,
doth require a more liberall expence for provision of all
these things, then this, and of all other extraordinaries,
saving the charge of great Artillery, whereof also in some
measure, though in a farre lesse then other places, we have
great use. And of many (perchance more forcible) to
present unto your Lordships onely these two reasons:
An Army is no where arrested with so many Rivers and
unpassable Marshes, as here: Secondly, where the warre
is to be made to best effect, we find no meanes of victuals,
or any other necessary provision, but what we bring
with us. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for
plantation to so good effect as it should have been, I

!57

A.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
160-.
Letter to the undertooke with an Army no greater thn a reasonable
Lords in Eng- garrison, to make the warre of Lemster, in the depth of
land, May 5, Winter. And first I fell into the Glinnes, the fastest
I6oz.
Countrey of Ireland, and till now of all the parts of
Lemster, onely untouched, where I first spoiled all the
Countrey, and made Donnell Spanigah, whom before I
had received to her Majesties mercy, to joine with me
therein, and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh, and all the
Tooles, (the most pestilent infestors of the Pale) to sub-
mission, who have since shewed more apparance of good
subjects, then ever I knew or heard of any of these
Rebels. After going up and downe as farre as Athlone, I
fell into Fercale, forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great
strength, and banished him, and in effect all the
Oconners, out of Ophaly into the North. Return-
ing towards the North, I spoiled all the Ferny,
with a journey where I was present, and wherein
(besides many other) were killed two of Euer Mac
Cooleys sonnes. I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard
Moryson, planted a garrison above twenty miles fi-om the
Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliver Lambert, and returning
to Drogheda, by the generall advice of the Counsell, I
tooke in Turlogh mac Henry, Lord of the Fuse, and
Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny, Sir Ohy Ohanlon
a Northerne Lord, and many of the Macmahowns and
Orellies, who all besides their greatest oathes, gave us
such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty.
And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601, having
setled the new Submitties of Lemster, and the borders
of the North, with as great assurance as I could, I drew
againe into the North, before the generall hosting for
that yeere could be in readinesse, and cleared and assured
the passage of the Moyry, by cutting downe most part
of the Woods, and building a Fort there: Then I went
into Lecayle, wholly possessed by Mac Gennis, and tooke
in all the Castles in those parts: From thence I went to
Armagh and there placed a garrison. And albeit at this
time the continuall rumours wee heard of preparations in
58

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I6O2.
Spaine, made us proceede somewhat more irresolutely in Letter to te
our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Lord in Eng-
Tyrone it selfe, yet we went forward with an intent, to land, May
I
draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone-
to plant a garrison at the Blackwater : to force a passage
somewhat beneath it to meet him, and by building
a Fort and Bridge upon the passage, to have made
Dungannon it selfe the Center, whether without
any great difficulty the Garrisons at Loughfoyle,
Armagh, Knockfergus, Mount Norreys, and all other of
the North, might at all times meet together, to beate and
absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne
Country: and in the performing thereof, to have spoiled
all the Rebels come, saving such as should be within the
command of those Garrisons, whom (with the countenance
of the Army in the Harvest time) wee resolved to enable
to make large provisions thereof, for themselves and
their horses. And so farre had wee proceeded in this
course, that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater,
where bee lay with his Army, and had fortified and
entrenched there with great art: we had cleared the
passage intended to Dungannon (the making of the [II-iii. 2tS.]
bridge onely excepted, which wee meant to supply with
a floate), and spoiled most part of their standing Come.
About which time the assured newes was come unto us
of the ariving of the Spaniards, which first staying, and
after cleane diverting our course, we were driven by their
comming, to bend our counsels, to defend her Majesties
Kingdome from forraigne invasion, that before were busie
to recover it from inward rebellion, and to that end to
breake off our worke, and to leave the further prosecution
of that businesse (the places already possessed onely pre-
served.) By this continued time, wherein the Army from
the first was led on in action, induring all seasons, and
more fights then (I thinke) ever Army did in so short
time, your Lordships must not wonder, if to make head
against the Spaniards, wee drew up weake Companies"
for besides deficients by sicknesse, and death, there were

159

.). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
16o.
Letter to the many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men
Lords in Eng- in them. Yet upon any uncertainty (how probable
lan, May 5, soever), I was loth to loose to her Majestie the chiefe
1602.
benefit of one whole yeeres service, till I was fully assured
of their landing, and therefore first drew my selfe onely
with a few horse into Mounster, and never sent for the
forces, till the very last pinch of necessitie. And thus
have your Lordships also the reasons, how this second
yeere was lost, without laying the new foundation for
rooting out of the Rebels, though God be thanked it was
wonne in defending her Kingdome from a powerfull and
ambitious Invader, to his dishonour, and I hope also to
the more sound and sudden subversion of the Rebels.
I will speake nothing of the service at Kinsale, since to
my great comfort I doe finde her Majestie and your
Lordships so well satisfied therein, but so behoofefull
for the publike good I conceived it, to make a cleane
riddance of them out of this Countrie, and as much as
I might to assure in them the performance of their
departure, that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in
those parts untill we were quit of them. And to give
them the lesse advantage, if they had purposed falsely,
I presently conveyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth
absolutely command the Haven of Kinsale, with a
sufficient guard, and beginning a fortification there at
that instant to maintaine it. I tooke order they should
have no more victuals sold unto them, then I presumed
would but serve them from day to day, and for their
provision of bread, in effect they spent on their owne
stoare. So that I could have been able at any time to
invest them againe, on as ill or worse conditions then I
left them. But before the wind and other provisions
served for their departure, the Winter was so farre spent,
that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Com-
panies to their Garrisons, nor otherwise could wee have
done it, because the places were not stored with victuals,
nor any provision for horse. And yet those little
remnants that were left to defend those places, did many
x6o

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

1602.
Lord in Eng-
land, lfay 5,
! 602.

excellent services, and now I hope your Lordships shall
daily heare of more, the whole forces being returned.
What course we have thought on for this next Summer,
I will not trouble your Lordships with the repetition
thereof, being set downe and delivered to Sir Oliver S.
Johns. Onely this I beseech your Lordships to give me
leave to remember you of, out of a publike dutie how
much soever it may seeme to taste of my private ends,
that you continually enjoyne me, and I as much endevour,
to decrease the List, yet you still send over new Cap-
taines, and command me to bestow Companies on such,
as give them up in England, to others recommended by
them, unto whome (to deale plainely) most of them doe
sell them. And even of late I have received your Lord-
ships letters for the increase of some particular mens
Companies. When I cast the Captaines which your
Lordships send over, I procure their hate, and many of
your Lordships displeasures, besides their owne friends
that favour them. If I doe not increase such as you
commend, I doe incurre the like. If I cast those Com-
panies and Captaines, that in so many trials I doe know
to bee best able to doe her Majestie service heere, I shall
dispaire, or at least bee diffident hereafter, of doing any
good, and yet have they most reason to condemne me of
injustice, and to importune your Lordships to be other-
wise relieved, that have spent most of them their blouds,
and all of them their continuall labours, even in mine
eie for the recoverie and defending of this Kingdome. I lit. iii. z,6.]
humbly desire your Lordships, since heretofore it was my
fortune to be hated of few, that you will preserve mee
from becomm.ing odious, by doing that which is fittest
for the service. For I have alreadie tasted of their
spleene, whom (God knoweth) against my will I have
been forced to cashere, though I have delt more favourably
with some of them, whom being loth to harme, I have
rather commended, when my onely fault was, that I did
not punish them. And since I hope, God will so blesse
our worke, that ere it bee long, wee shall much diminish
M. III I6I L

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^.D.
6o2.

of the new standard to each souldier, which course Our
pleasure is, shall begin to take place from the first day
of this moneth of Aprill, and so to be continued by your
Warrants to Our Treasurer directed; and shall be made
from time to time by way of imprests to each Captaine
for himselfe and his Companie, at yotar discretion, accord-
ing to the state of their Companies, or to the necessitie
of Our service, untill the dayes of full pales, which Wee
are pleased shall bee made twise in everie yeere, viz. at The lrraie to
the Feasts of Saint Michael the Arch-Angell, and the be paidtwite
Annuntiation of the Virgin Marie. At which times Our in ee,erie
pleasure is, that all our Armie shall be fully and clearely yee,'e.
paid of their whole wages, all defalcations due upon them,
being formerly deducted. And for that purpose Wee will
provide, that against that time, there shall bee in Our
Treasurers hands money sufficient to make full pales.
And whereas by your latter letters, written since our
Councell signified unto you, that Wee were pleased to
restore this kinde of pay, you doe require, that for the
establishing thereof with contentment of our Army, two
things may bee chiefely observed. The one, that Our
Treasurer may have money in his hands sufficient from
time to time for performance of this payment. The other
that the Exchange bee duely maintained on this side,
without which you alleadge, that there will arise incon- [II. iii. 27. ]
veniencies intollerable to the army; we are pleased for
your satisfaction herein to assure you, that in both these
points wee will take such order, that neither our
Treasurer there shall want monies of the new standard
for payments necessary in that Realme, nor the bankes
here, sterling monies, to make good the exchange, accord-
ing as it is established by our Proclamations. Although
in this point we cannot omit to let you know, that we
see no cause of such vehement comphints, as your letters
doe import, of default in the exchange, for that uppon
examination we doe find, that of three or foure and fifty
thousand pounds returned in this last yeere, there is not
unpaied at this present above sixe thousand pounds,
t63

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

which considering our excessive charges in that yeere,
ou ht not to ire to an much cause of offence These
g g Y ..
two points like as we are pleased to observe, in such
manner as we have written, to the end that thereby our
Army and subjects may perceive how great our care is,
that they should receive contentment in things due unto
them. So on the other side, for that a straight observa-
tion of the same on our part, without a good correspon-
dency of yours and theirs, to remedy some inconveniencies
which thereby may be cast upon us, may prove very
burthensome to us, wee are to admonish you of the
Topoin to observation of two other points necessary on your part
be observed, and theirs to be observed. The first Is, that whereas
heretofore, when this manner of paiment in money onely,
which now is received, was in use, through the corrupt
disposition of some Captaines, and for want of good
discipline in our forces, great frauds were committed, as
well to us, in not keeping the full numbers by us allowed,
as also to the souldiers, in detaining their wages or part
thereof from them, which deceits without good caution
now to be used, may be againe renewed. We doe there-
fore expect, that you shall establish so good a course of
discipline for the ordering of our Bands in this point, as
that wee shall not be hereafter abused in decaies of our
numbers, as heretofore we have beene, which rOU shall
never so well prevent nor alien mens minds, om like
frauds, as by inflicting notorious and exemplary punish-
ments upon Captaines and Officers when their faults in
this kind shall appeare to be notorious, not onely by
casting them out of our pay, but by degrading, and other
notes of ignominy, which in military discipline are u3ed
to be justly done to men, who by their shamelesse actions
doe not onely bring shame to their profession, but to the
publike services notable impediments; and in a manner
an evident treachery. And as this first change of pay-
ment in apparell to be paid in money, had his first motion
from you our Deputy, .and the principall Captaines and
Officers of the Army, n which you now note perill, if"
x64

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o2.

the exchange bee not maintained. As it is true that
that must be supported by us, and shal be, so we know
none must prevent the Captaines taking of pay for their
soldiers apparell, and not bestowing it, but your selfe,
of whose care and judgement we have great reason to
assure our selves, both for your love to our service, and
your own Honor. The second point which we recom- The cco.d
mend unto you, is the due execution of our former point.
Proclamations, touching this matter of the exchange, and
the assistance of the Master of our exchange, and his
Ministers therein, to the end that all frauds, discovered
of late to have beene used by Merchants, who abuse our
Princely intention therein for their private gaine may be
remedied, and therein chiefly that the use of all monies
descried may be taken away from the people of that
Countrey, and withall sterling money, may bee brought
into our Exchange, upon such conditions as our Proclama-
tions containe. For that wee doe find that our intent in
the erection of this new Coyne, can no way so soone take
place, as by withdrawing all other momes from them,
whereby the Rebels may exercise trafficke with forraigne
Nations, and by them be relieved, wherefore you may
adde to the remedies in our said Proclamations mentioned,
any other good meanes that in your iudgements shall be
thought meete to be used, and publish the same by
Proclamation in our name, or advertise us of your conceit,
to the end you may have warrant from us, to do that
which we shal think meet to be done therein. Further
we have thought good to admonish you, that forasmuch
as the winter apparell already delivered to the souldier,
wil not bee run out untill the fourteenth day of May [II. iii. 28.]
(inclusive). And that it is likely, seeing you know
already that we purposed to take away the del!very of
apparell, you have furnished the Companies in Lieu
thereof with some money by way of imprests, whereby it
may fall out, that we shall be double charged. Therefore
you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer, that
upon the halle yeeres full pay, to be ended at Michaelmas
6 5

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

next, defalcation be made of so much, as any Companies
shall have received betweene the first of Aprill and the
fifteenth of May above their weekely lendings, if so much
shall be then over paled to any Company. Given under
our signet, at our Marmot of Greenewich, the eight and
twentieth of Aprill, in the foure and fortieth yeere of our
Raigne.
The Lord In the beginning of June, the Lord Deputy having
Deputy enters gathered the forces together, tooke the field, and marched
i,to Tyro,e. up to Blackewater, to the passage, which he had the last
yeere discovered to be most convenient to carry her
Majesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone. At
this passage, lying some five miles Eastward from the
fort of Blackewater, his Lordship incamped on the South
side of the River, having a small pace or skirt of wood
betweene him and the River, of which pace he had the
yeere before cut downe many trees, so as at this time the
passage was soone cleered. Hence his Lordship sent Sir
Richard Moryson with his Regime.nt, to possesse the
North side of the River, for securing of the Armies
assa e a ainst an attem t of the Rebels. Thus the
P g g Y P
Qeenes forces being entered into Tyrone, there
incamped, and his Lordship spent some time in causing
a bridge to be built over the River, and a fort adjoining,
to guard the passage, which of his owne Christian name
Charlanount was called Charlemount, and left Captaine Toby Cawfield,
Fort. (with his Company being one hundred and fifty) to com-
mand the same. From the Campe the Countrey was
plaine and open to Dungannon, being, distant some sixe
miles, and while these workes were m hand, we might
see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House
there seated, to be set on tier, whereby it was apparant,
that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those
parts: So as the Lord Deputy sent S r Richard Moryson
with his regiment to possesse Dungannon, whether his
Lordship soone after marched with the rest of the forces.
By this time Sir Henry Dockwra a Governour of the
Forces about Loughfoyle, having planted many garrisons
66

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND '-)"
6o:z.

in those parts, had lately planted a garrison at Omy,
(being some twelve miles distant from Dungannon),
whence he came with his forces, and met the Lord Deputy
at Dungannon. Thus the Lord Deputy having driven
the Archtraitor out of his owne Countrey, as high as
the Castle Row upon the Ban, sent out some parties to
spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin upon
Lough Erne. Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest TyronJ
Ilands, namely, one wherein he had a strong Fort, where llands taken.
we recovered three peeces of her Majesties artillery, and
another Iland called Magherlowni, which next Dun-
annon was the chiefe place of his aboade, and Magazins
r his warre.
From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard
Moryson with five hundred foot, to meet Sir Arthur
Chichester, who came with his forces from Carickf'ergus,
and was to passe Loughsidney, and land within few miles
of Dungannon, where they being met, did according to
the Lord Deputies direction, begin to raise a Fort. In
the meane time the Lord Deputy having utterly banished
all Tirones partakers out of those parts, marched five
miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney, where Sir Arthur
Chichester lay with his forces, and his Lordship encamped
there, till he had made the Fort defencible to containe
above one thousand foot, and one hundred horse, which
were to be victualed from Carickfergus by the way of
the said Lough. This Fort of his Lordships Barrony,
he called Mountjoy, and made Sir Benjamin Berry (his Mounjcy
Lieftenant, and now one of the Colonels of the Army) Fort.
Governour of the same for the present service, which
being done, the command of the Fort was left to Captaine
Francis Roe. Likewise for the present service Sir Arthur
Chichester commanded in chiefe the forces to be left
there, which he might draw out upon all occasions of
service, as out of all other garrisons in those parts towards
Carickfergus.
While his Lordship encamped here upon Loughsidney,
bee received the eighth of July letters from her Majesty, [II. iii. 29. ]
67

1602.
Lettcr from
the Queene.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

signifying by her owne hand, that shee was glad of his
recovery f that sickenesse which did surprize him, after
his many cares and labours both of body and mind in
the siege of Kinsale, commending much his providence,
that notwithstanding his owne state of body, he did set
on foot such preparations for the summers prosecution,
as nothing should be wanting when the time should serve.
That howsoever her sensible feeling of her subjects
burthens, caused her daily to call upon him and all other
Ministers for the speedy and carefull easing thereof, yet
hee should wrong both her and himselfe, in beleeving,
that thereby any errours were imputed to hmselfe, whose
endeavours in that Kingdome had much improved her
opinion of him, and should rather conceive that thereby
shee would give him more occasion to call all others to
a severe accompt, who in places under him neglected
her service, and for private gaine sought to prolong the
warre, all other judgement of her valuation of his services
making him guilty of his owne griefe, and being farre
from her disposition towards him. That since this
Summer, hee meant to lay the Axe to the roote of the
tree, by prosecuting the Arch-traitor, who had nothing
to beare him up but false rumours of Spanish aides:
This Summer (if ever any) was the time to end the
warre, since by supplies sent to the States, shee had
TkeSpaniard stopped the currant of the Spaniards progresse in the
progrese siege of Ostend, and had also set a chargeable Fleet to
topped. Sea, to attend upon the Coast of Spaine, and prevent
the arrivall of any his forces in Ireland. That the reducing
the Arch-traitor by her Sword, being the onely agreeable
satisfaction shee could receive for the mischiefes fallen
upon her loving subjects, by his iniquities, shee conceived
the most ready meanes for effecting the same, was to draw
from him the chiefe Captaines of Countries. To which
purpose her pleasure was, that the Lord Deputy should
receive to her mercy such of them, as truely and humbly
sought it, wherein without prescribing him any particular
course, who best knew all circumstances, onely shee gave
68

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

the present planting of Garrisons in Tyrone, as other-
where, imploying therein Captaine Bodley, or Captaine
Hansard, being with the Army, or Paul Yuye, being in
Mounster, or any whom his Lordship knew fit to oversee
Ntale Gare. and contrive these works. Concerning Neale Garve, who
held part of Odonnels Country as yet by a custodium,
her Majestie gave warrant to passe the same to him by
[lI. iii. zzo.] letters Patents; yet in reguard of his tickle disposition,
to make such restrictions therein, as bee the Lord Deputy
and the Counsell here should thinke meete, and to pretend
the same to bee done by her Majesties specia!l direction.
The Lordof The Lord of Delvin, upon succours gven to the
Dclrin. Rebels, and conferences had with Tyrone, at his comming
out of the North into Mounster, in the doubtfull time of
the siege of Kinsale, had since been imprisoned in the
Castle of Dublin, and now her Majesties pleasure was,
that bee should bee called to his triall before some of the
Counsell (tho it came to no effect, he dying in prison
before the time prefixed for his calling to answer), there
being matter enough to charge him with underhand
favouring the rebels, howsoever peradventure there would
be found no plaine matter to question him for his life
(wherein her Majestie professed no Prince on earth lesse
allowed any proceeding, where the proofes were not more
cleare then day light) and so her Majestie, howsoever
being disposed to forbeare severity, yet resolving to use
correction of so ill an instrument.
Lettersfrora The same eight day of July the Lord Deputie received
the Lords in
England. letters from the Lords in England, wherein after con-
.gratulating his Lordships recovery, as one to whom (both
in respect of her Majesties serwce, wherein almighty
God had extraordinarily blessed him, and for their own
particular affection) they wished both health and honor.
Their Lordships at large signified, that the grounds, of
the Summer service were so well laied, as no man could
disallow them. That supplies of men were sent, and
those without Captaines. That for the victuals required,
her Majestie thought it an unsupportable charge to pro-

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

this. Lastly, that they conceived the King of Spaine,
had not fully abandoned his purposes for Ireland, yet
were advertised that her Majesties. Fleet lying upon that
Coast, made him for the present rather apply his Counsell
to stand upon defence, esteeming it dangerous to put
to Sea while her Majesties ships were so ready to attend
him: so as they hoped his Lordship should not be
interrupted by any forraigne power, although no
certainety could be given of such actions of Princes, who
having many designes, and for them many preparations,
may change minds at their pleasures.
In the same Campe, and the same eighth of July, the
[I[. iii. zz,.] Lord Deputy received the following letter from Master
Secretary Cecyll, betweene whom a firme combination of
love (or at least) so firme as to such great persons is
incident, had long beene practised, and now within few
moneths had beene finally confirmed.

Letter frera
Master
Secretary
Cecyll.

Y Lord, if I were now to beginne the frame of our
friendship, I should be curious to fasten it with
all the ten nailes that belong to Architecture, because in
the beginning men are curious to observe Minutissima:
but I that know how straight the knots are tied of our
affections, by the mutuall offices of love and confidence,
doe not tie my selfe to these complements, which are
held of great consequence, but in vulgar and light friend-
ships. Let that argument serve therefore for excuse of
my long silence, because I judge you by my own
affections. To speak of the subject of the general
dispatch in this my private letter, were but impertinent,
seeing I have joined in the same, & yet seeing I write
there as a Counsellour, and here as a friend, that hath
bound himselfe by election, and not by compulsion, I will
tell you my opinion sincerely of those things which are
most material in the same: first my Lord I do assure
you, that it is not in the compasse of my judgement how
to maintaine that Army, at that height it is at, longer then

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o:z.
the time of prosecution, without extreame prejudice of Letter from
this estate, whereof though you are not the efficient cause, Matter
or Sine qua non, yet I must confesse, I had rather that Secretary
lot might light upon any other then upon you, because Cecytl.
I would be loth your returne should not succeed a
diminution thereof, whereby you might receive the
thanks for that effect, by which this State feeleth victory
more then by any other consequence whatsoever. For
this purpose, I must confesse, I have endeavoured to
prepare her Majesties mind to give you the power of
compounding with Rebels, both because you draw the
Sword which would best cut out the conditions of sub-
mission, and because for a while they shall rather hope
for, then feele any forraigne succours: For the Traitor
himselfe, what you have you see, and therefore I know
that must be your warrant, yet will I privately say this
unto you, that if her Majesty had not the prejudice in
her owne thoughts, that he will insult when it comes to
the upshot, and so her opening her selfe in offer of a
pardon, would returne unto her a double scorne, I am
confidently perswaded, that when you have made triall,
and shall make it appeare, that there is no other impedi-
ment, then her Majesties acceptation, you shall receive
sufficient warrant for conclusion. In the meane time, lest
you should say, you are put to doe that which is tender to
handle, because my word can be no warrant, or for that
which is impossible to effect, (which is, that he will
trust his life in your hands by a personall sub-
.mission), first you have warrant to trie it for receiv-
ing him upon condition of his life, so as therein
you may fashion .your owne course as you list.
Secondly, for the point of his not daring to trust the
State for his personall comming in, all other things but
that may" be digested, and that doubt sent over hither,
whereby her Majesty shall yet have the honour of refusall,
(if God doe so dispose her heart), and not he, which her
Majesty seeketh to avoid. For the preparation in Spaine,
I can say no more then I have done, in the joint dispatch,

173

I602.
Letter fi'om
Master
Secretary
Cecyll.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

onely the continuance of her Majesties Fleete upon the
Coast; and this brea.king out of Byrones conspir.acy, in
which Spaine hath given the French .King occasion of
offence, may hinder any present invasions, and so give
you more time, then when Don Jean arrived it was
resolved. And thus have I now of the publike affaires
delivered you as much, as I know to be worthy of adver-
tisement. My Lord, being somewhat troubled with a
paine in my eies, I presumed to write the o.rdinary matters
of my letter in a borrowed hand, reserving that which
was of more privatenesse to my owne selfe. To assure
you of the Q.eenes acceptation of your services, and of
the abolition of her for.mer exceptions, I vow before God,
that my heart doth gwe me that warrant, out of my
poore judgement of her disposition, (more then upon
sudden speeches sometime when the first apparition of
new charge and likelihood to continue doth present it
selfe), that I .might say, Dormito securus: When I can
by any occasion, I bring Sir Oliver Saint Johns to her
Majesty, because bee may see how her Majesties affec-
tions move, to whose report of her language now, to him
I doe referre mee. But to come to the point, my Lord
this I say, the way to doe your Lordship good, is to
[ll. iii. 222.] increase your merit, and that cannot be done without
increasing your meanes. For the supplies of meanes
therefore to prosecute, I labour (as far as I have credit)
to procure you them. For the way to make an end by
peace, I think no man seekes more then my selfe to
inable you, by perswading her Majesty to give you that
power; wherein when lack of arguments happens, to
worke her Majesties mind (which in her Princely indigna-
tion against that Arch-traytor is full of obstruction), I doe
fall to the binding argument (which of all things most
concludeth), and that is this: That in short time the
sword cannot end the warre, and long time the State of
England can not wel indure it. What in the first is
granted, I leave to the things themselves. But for the
second kind, I confesse that in Tirones case you have

I74

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^.t).
16o2.
nothing that can produce good effect, except there be Letterj%m
more morter sent you to fasten the foundation, which is Master
yet to bee laid upon drie stone. For although I know Secretary
Cecyll.
that by this warrant you may safely give eare, and can
cause him to be delt with, yet that which you can doe
for him by this way, will bee by him contemned. In
which respect, as I know your Lordship hath wisdome
enough to conceale the latitude of your Commission, so
beleeve me (out of my judgement) that if the Qeene
may once perceive, that it is only in her, that he comes
not to reasonable conditions, and if shee were sure that
shee should not be scorned, by offering that which he
would not accept, then such is her Princely judgement,
and such are the minds of us all, that are sworne to give
her Majestie true Counsell, as I doubt not, but by our
humble importunitie upon your advertisements what you
find would bee accepted, her Majestie would bee readily
induced to doe that, which is so much for her Majesties
service, being a matter, which if my prayers to God could
have otherwise brought to passe in her mind at this time,
I know full well how much it had bin more advantagious,
then to have it sent after occasion, and fittest opportunitie.
And so much (my Lord) for my Comment upon the text
of her Majesties owne letter. For your returne therefore
I remaine as I was, that it could bee of no other conse-
quen.ce to her Majestie, then for the greatest good of her
serwce, and to your selfe infinite comfort and honour.
Of which it is supe.rfluous to speake, till time give mee
more light, and gve you more opportunitie n this
present action, to send mee more grounds. Then will I
not faile to speak like an honest man, that will neither
halt nor practise with you. In confidence whereof,
worthy Lord, beleeve me, that I can be to any subject
living, I will bee to you, in which I must confesse I
am more fixed, because I see your moderation, which all
that follow you there have not; and therefore in all
great things beleeve mee by my selfe, as I will doe you.
For if you had not the facultie of distinction of every
i5

6o.
Letter.fiom
MaJter
Secretary
Cecyll.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

ones humour, that together with their generall and honest
affections to you, have also (as most flesh and bloud hath)
their owne private ends (in which they are not ever so
juditious as to consider, whether all that is good for them,
be good simul & semper for you), I shall bee often
jealous, that they would shew mee to you in many colours
of opennesse or privacy, as their appetite serves more or
lesse. Of our French newes, I have intreated Sir Oliver
Saint John to bee my Referendary, being of opinion, that
Byrone and Auvergne are both executed by this time,
though I know it not. Their practise doubtlesse was to
have joyned with Spaine by Savoy, for some greatnesse
not fit for subiects , but whether so farre as to execute
any thing against the Kings person (as ad faciendum
populum it is divulged), I cannot confidently speake as
yet, because mee thinkes his owne creature could not bee
such a monster in that kind.
For Spaine I must still say, that I conclude they will
assaile Ireland againe, and that they would have beene
there ere this time, but for her Majesties Fleete, which
shee hath now returned to tarrie out till October. To
say where they will land, were a strange speculation:
but I doe assure you for my owne part, that I cannot
bee diverted fi'om my opinion, that they will againe come
into Mounster. I send you not the newes of Sir Richard
A Carricke Levisons taking of the Carricke at Lisbone, because it
taken at came but to day by France, but surely I hope it is true,
Lijbone. and the Flemmings have surely taken one. God send
you all happinesse and long life to doe her Majestie
[ll. iii. zz3. ] service; of whom I aske no more requitall then that if
you out-live me, you remember, that Will Cecyll was
sonne to a father and mother that loved you. The chiefe
cause why the Q.geene is so peremptory towards the
Traitor, is that she hath heard, that after Blount went to
him, he bragged that he was wooed. Now I know not
how true that was, but Sir Robert Gardner seemed to
thinke, that the Traitor in that point was belied. Sir
Oliver S. John is very discreete, and worthy your extra-
76

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

ordinary favours; he knowes well what is fit for every
man.
Your affectionate friend to doe you service
Ro. Cecyll.

After the building of Mountjoy Fort, the Lord Deputy
purposed to follow Tyrone through his greatest Fastnesse,
till he should utterly ruine him, or drive him that way to
the Sea : but by reason this degree of prosecution required
long time, and already the victuals were wasted, which
his Lordship could with any conveniency bring with him,
and because the further the Traitor should be followed,
his Lordship should bee the further from any meanes to
relieve his Forces, he was inforced to alter his resolution,
and imbrace the following course of it selfe as good as the
former. First, he dismissed Sir Henry Dockwra, to
gather and provide for some good numbers of men at the
Omy, and to prepare within twenty dales, to draw as
farre as Dungeven in Ocanes countrie, sufficiently inabled
with meanes to prosecute, and fall upon Tyrone that way.
Secondly, his L p gave order to Sir Arthur Chichester, to
doe the like by Toome. And lastly he himselfe purposed
to returne within 2o daies limited, to make the warre
upon Tirone by the way of Killetro, lying next upon
the border of Tyrones Countrie. In the meane time,
on all sides they put up as much victuals as they could,
to such places as were most fit for the subsisting of these
severall forces, during this prosecution. His L p was con-
fident, that the Garrison of the Omy under Sir Henrie
Dockwra, and the Garrison of Mountjoy upon Lough-
sidney, (where were left 850 foot, and oo horse) under
Sir Arthur Chichesters command, would restraine Tirone
from the Plaines into the Fastnesses (where now he was)
for the twenty daies above limited. In the meane time,
his Lordship with the Army intended to lie in such places,
as without great convoyes he might put up victuals for
this purpose, meaning to imploy the time in assuring or
wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale.
m. J77 m

Orders to
Sir Henry
Dockwra.

I602.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

And with this purpose he marched back towards
Monaghan, and in the way taking some Ilands and strong
places, though in those and all the former services we
had not lost five men of the Armie, yet we had the
disaster, by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands, to
Sir John leese Sir John Bark'ley, a worthy Gentleman, and Serjeant
Ba,'ley and Major of the Army, and m another slight skirmish to
Capt. Willis leese Capt. Willis. Upon the death of Sir John Barkley,
kot. .
his L p made Sir Henry Davers Serjeant Major in his
place, and comming into Monaghan, his L p on the 9
of July advertised the Lords in England of the former
services, as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra,
and Sir Arthur Chichester, that in case any new Spanish
forces should land in Ireland, they should draw unto him
with their principall forces, yet leave the Garrisons
defensible, as bridles to the submitted late rebels, and
a diversion to the rest remaining in rebellion. That how-
soever the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten
the continuance of her Maiesties charge, yet it was the
most sure way to lessen the Army, and end the warre in
short time, which onely forraigne invasion could hinder,
in which case, it would be no longer the warre of Ireland,
but the warre of England in Ireland, and would require
as royall supplies, as if a part of England were invaded
by so mighty a Prince. That the Garrisons upon Tirone
were left so strong in numbers, as that every of them a
part, might without apparant hazard, not onely withstand
all the Force, wherewith Tyrone was able in any one
place to make head against them, but bee stirring with
some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their
Fastnesses, and to keepe them from feeding, or stirring
upon the Plaine, which must necessarily undoe the rebels,
and this effect of the Summers service would appeare in
the next winter. For if in the meane time it were not
his Lordships hap, according to his earnest endevour, to
get Tyrones head, which was a worke of difficultie, not
to be hoped in so short a time, yet he was confident to
[II. iii. az4. ] cut off so many of his members, as he should not bee
I78

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o.

able to continue in any one place, but should bee forced
to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne, as now
hee did, so long as the Army kept the field, which being
dissolved, hee would soone grow to strength agame,
except the Garrisons were kept strong, so as he might not
dare to appeare himselfe, or to feede his Creaghts upon
the Plaine, which could not be performed without having
reat store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons. That
r the matter of fortifications, whereas their Lordships
noted the summes demanded to bee excessive, this fortifications.
demand proceeded .from a zeale to secure the Kingdome
speedily, and by entring into a Royall charge at once, to
cut off her Majesties continuing charge, which being now
above three hundred thousand pound yeerely, it seemed
good husbandry, if by bestowing one hundred thousand
pound at once, especially in the new mixed coyne, her
Majesty might both secure the Kingdome against
forraigne invasion, and so bridle the Townes and
Countrie, as halle the said yeerely charge might be
presently saved, and yet the Army might be drawne
stronger into the field then now it could bee : for it would
be lesse charge to her Majestie, to keepe twenty men in
a Castle costing five hundred pound the building, then
to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred
pound, yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her
Majesties pleasure in that point, imploying the money
allowed to the best he possibly could. That whereas hee
the Deputie had moved, that the Captaines might provide
clothes for their companies, now upon better considera-
tion hee thought the old course of clothing them by
the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued. That
touching Neale Garve, his Lordship found him to bee NtaleGarve'
of nature fierie and violent, and with all extremely both nature.
proud and covetous, and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very
well described him to their Lordships, to bee in his
desires and demaunds most unreasonable, and almost
intollerable, so as he that must containe him within any
fitting bounds, especially when he shuld be denied any

179

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o2.

in the principall house of Mac Mahown, Chiefe of
Monaghan, lying within two miles of Fermannagh, so
as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe
in his owne Country, and so bee able to doe her Majesty
many good services in those parts.
This done his Lordship returned to the Newry, mean-
ing there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces.
The 2 9 of July, his Lordship and the Counsell with him,
made to the Lords in England a relation of the past
services (which for brevity I omit), and wrote further as
followeth. Upon such bruites as we heare of a new Hoo to meet
invasion out of Spaine, (the L. President in a manner t,e Spaniara'J.
assuring us that they will in that Province invade presently
with a strong Army of 15ooo foot and 2ooo horse) we
are much distracted what next to do; for if we should
draw that way, to provide to entertaine them, wee should [II. iii. 226.]
loose the advantage of this prosecution, and spend another
yeere unprofitably, which wee grieve to thinke upon, and
yet perhaps misse of their place of landing. If we pro-
ceede, as we yet intend, to draw this warre to a speedy
end (which is that which we acknowledge we do most
affect), we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensive
stoppe to their invasion, that wee might, if we attended
that businesse onely. We do therefore most humbly and
earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships (who
in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions) which
of these courses we should most apply our selves unto,
otherwise we are resolved, whatsoever befall, to prosecute
the warre Northward with all earnestnesse, out of the
desire wee have to draw the warre to an end, and ease
her Majestie of that excessive charge, which to our
exceeding griefe we observe her to be at, which we doubt,
not to effect to her great contentment, and ease her
Majestie speedily of a great part of her charge, if we
be not interrupted by the Spaniard; for besides the
good hold we have gotten of those, that have already
submitted themselves, which by all arguments of sound
and sincere meaning in them, we tooke to be better and
i83

A.D.
6o2.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

tainely, then to thinke upon us favourably, and to s.up.ply
our wants, and that speedily, especially men, munmon,
and victuals, for this Kingdome will not be able to affoord
us any thing for such a warre, as then wee must make,
which your Lordships cannot but know farre better then
wee can expresse, for as wee have noted heretofore (which
we beseech you give us leave still to remember you of),
it will not then be any longer the warre of Ireland, but
the warre of England in Ireland, to the infinite danger
and comber of them both, though for our parts wee will
most cheerefully undergoe the toyle and hazard thereof,
as it becommeth us. To conclude, wee must acquaint
your Lordships with a very great abuse crept in amongst
the Ministers of the victuals, which doth marvellously
prejudice her Majesties service here: Wee can never
know from any of them when the victuals arrive in any
part, whether it be part of an old contract, or of a new,
nor indeed whether it be for her Majesty or for them-
selves: by that meanes we can never find how we are
provided for, nor what we may further expect, and that
which worse is, the Rebels get of the best victuall that is
sent hither, and yet wee cannot call the victualer to account
thereof, for he affirmes stiffely, that he is warranted by
your Lordships to sell it for his benefit, and so as hee
sell it to the subject, (how ill affected soever), it is no fault
of his, if the Rebell afterward get it. It is in vaine for
us by our extreame toile to spoile the Rebels corne, and
wast their Countrey, (the best way yet found to bring
them to obedience), if they can get that English victuals
for their money, which we verily thinke was provided
for those that serve her Majesty here, and the best of it
too, when the poore souldier hath that which is not worth
the eating. Thus much wee have of late discovered,
which wee leave to your Lordships consideration, not
doubting, but it will please you to provide remedy, and
SO,
The Victualers above mentioned, had obtained of the
l,ords liberty to sell some victuals, upon pretence (as it
x86

3'HE REBELLION IN IRELAND

seemes) that the same would grow musty, and must either
be sold or lost, but they abused this liberty so farre, as
the best victuals were sold to the Irish Subjects, and by
them, to those that were in actuall rebellion, while they
made bold to utter their musty provisions to the Q.geenes
Army.
The seventh of August the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir
Arthur Chichester as likewise to Sir Henry Dockwra, to
make all things in readines against his taking the field,
which he purposed to doe within three dales, and his
Lordship projected with them, in case Tyrone should
goe into Fermanagh, how to turne their faces upon him
that way, or otherwise to draw into Cormacke mac Barons
Countrey, for since her Majesty would not be induced
to shew any mercy to Tyrone himselfe, the onely way
to end the warre was to force Cormacke, either presently
by feare of his Countries spoiling, or m short time by
planting a garrison at the Cloher, to submit himselfe.
Some few daies after his Lordship received from her
Majesty this following Letter.

Elizabeth Regina.
ight trusty and wellbeloved, We greet you well. Te Queene'
Although We have heard nothing from you directly letter.
since Our last dispatch, yet We impute it to no neglect
of yours, having so great cause to judge the best of
your actions, when every dispatch .from other parts of
Our Kingdome, reports of great honour in the successe
of Our Army under you, a matter specially appearing
by those letters, which We have seene directed to our [II. iii. zzs.]
Treasurer at Warres in Ireland, containing the discourse
of your Marches, and abiding in the heart of Tyrone,
and the recovery of that Iland, and that Ordinance of
Ours, which had beene fouly lost before. In which
respect Wee value the same so much the more acceptably.
We have also thought good at this time to adde this
further, that We are glad to find that you are joined with
Dockwra and Chichester, because that is the thing which

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

hath beene long wished, often attempted, but never before
effected, (being indeed the true consequence of Our
Plantation, with great expence both at Loughfoyle and in
other parts of Ulster). So as when Wee perceive that
now the time is come, when you may make an universall
prosecution, and when We find that your owne words give
such hope, that this ungratefull Traitor shall never be
able to hold up his head againe, if the Spaniard doe not
arrive, Wee thought it fit to touch these two things
following. First to assure you, that Wee have sent a
IFleeteent Fleete to the Coast of Spaine, notwithstanding Our
to the Coast of former Fleet returned with the Caricke, there to attend
Spain. his Coast, and all such Fleetes as shall be prepared to
annoy Us. Next We doe require you, even whilest the
Iron is hot, so to strike, as this may not onely prove
a good Summers journey, but may deserve the title of
that action, which is the warres conclusion. For further-
ance whereof, We have spared no charge, even now aga.ine
to send a Magazine of victuall, and other necessaries,
to those places, by which you may best maintaine those
garrisons, with which you resolve to bridle those Rebels.
We have heard likewise from Carew our President of
Beere-Ha,cn Mounster, that he hath taken the Castle was held by the
Castle taken Rebels at Beere-Haven, and defended with the Spanish
by Sir George Ordinance. In that Province VTe find by him, that there
Carew.
is constant expectation of Spanish succours, for which
reason, and considering what promises the King of Spaine
doth make them, and with what importunity they begge
it at his hands, besides one other craft they use, to hide
from him all feare, which might divert him from that enter-
prize, agreeing amongst themselves, how great soever
their miseries be, to conceale the same from him and his
Ministers, as appeareth well by a letter of Odonnels owne
hand intercepted of late, by which he writes to a Rebell
called C) Connor Kerry, desiring him to advertise him
of the state of Ireland, but in no sort to deliver any bad
report of their losses, because he would be loth that the
Spaniard should know it.
i88

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
1602.
We doe require you very earnestly to be very wary in
taking the submissions of these Rebels, who ever make Rebel
profit of their comming in. Some let slip of purpose by
the Archtraitor, others when they have compounded for
their owne peace, are notoriously knowne to fill their
Countries with more Cattle then ever they had in seven
yeeres before, which is a matter that most notoriously
discovereth, that the great bordering Traitors, (whose
Countries are sought to be laied wast) doe find a safe
protection for their goods under them. A matter whereof
we speake in no other sort, then by way of caution,
knowing that no rule is so generall, either to leave or
take, which may not change, in respect of circumstances.
Given under our Signet. At our Mannor of Greenewich
the fifteenth day of July, in the foure and fortieth of Our
Raigne.
To this letter, in the Margent, were added these words .4 Margent
in her Majesties owne hand: We con you many laudes note in her
for having so neerely approched the villanous Rebell, Majetie
owne hand.
and see no reason why so great forces should not end
his daies, whose wickednesse hath cut off so many, and
should judge my selfe mad, if we should not change
your authority for his life, and so we doe by this. Since
neither Spaniard, nor other accident, is like to alter this
minde, as she that should blush to receive such indignity
after so royall prosecution. We have forgotten to praise
your humility, that after having beene a Q.geenes Kitchin
maide, you have not disdained to bee a Traitors skullion.
God blesse you with perseverance.
Your Soveraigne, E.R.

At the same time his Lordship received this following
letter from Master Secretarie.

Y very good Lord; it must not seeme strange to
you, to find this marginall cotation in her Majesties
letter, whereby the last authority (in pardoning Tyrone)
is so absolutely retrenched. For first, as her Majesty [II. iii. 229. ]
(in these cases) may well (out of experience of governe-
, x8 9

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^.t).
I602.

when her Majesty should see what might have come, shee
would be content (for the good of her Kingdome) to
descend from the greatnesse of her owne heart, full of
just indignation against him. These things I touched,
out of the infinite caution, whereunto the experience
of my misfortune to be misjudged presseth mee more
violently, then any other, whereby I would secure my
selfe against any doubts, that I would practice upon you
in any thing, for any respect whatsoever, which might be
pernitious to you, to whom I have professed all honest
friendship. For I protest unto you, howsoever it may
be some mens Phylosophy, to conclude that all private Ag00d
considerations must be extinguished, when there is Pyloo#y.
question of the good of a roans Countrey, (because it
challengeth a part, before Wife, Children, or Friends),
yet doe I not thinke it intended by that great rule, that
any honest man ought to betray an honest trust of a
worthy friend, for any respect whatsoever, unlesse he
knew that friend who is confident in him, false or wicked
to his Countrey, to which he owes so much duty. For
that distinction makes great oddes in the question: Of
this letter therefore when you shall examine the circum-
stances, you would quickely discerne, how little it ought
to trouble you, for if you had already treated, you had
warrant for it, if you have concluded (according to the
authority of that warrant), the new restraint comes too
late, if not, then is your Lordship to obey this direction,
and in obeying it, to content your Soveraigne, as then
advised, whereby you are justified to the world whatsoever
come, because you have obeyed, and if that successe
succeed not, which was hoped for by a moderate measure
of grace (following an orderly and sharpe prosecution,
and never otherwise to be but at great length), you may
then resort to her Majesties own self, forasmuch as you
shal come short of that, to which you might have arrived,
if you had not bin restrained. For proofe wherof it
wil be very fit, that you do write of the conditions
particularly, which is all that either you or we can say,

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

AoDo
t6o2.

which religion, honour, and affection can tie me. In
the meane time take this comfort, that her Majesty doth
feelingly apprehend your vertue, and begins now to
speake and write in her wonted stile, and therefore I grow
daily more confident, that wee shall spend some yeeres
together in her service. For my selfe I will now give
over professions, and so doe you, for neither of our hearts
have ever beene accusable for basenes to our friend,
though in our kind we have severall tastes of ingratitude,
onely take this still for assurance, that I am your affec-
tionate friend to command, Robert Cecyll.
Likewise at the same time the Lord Deputy received
this following letter from the Lords in England.
Fter our very hearty commendations to your Lord- A Letter
ship. Although her Majesty hath by her letter from the
Lord in
taken notice of your Lordships wise and happy proceed- England.
ings, by a letter which hath beene sent from Dublyn by
the Treasurer, upon your taking of the Iland in Tyrone,
yet wee are moved to expresse our simpathy with your
good fortune, both out of duty to the publike, and
particular affection to your selfe, whom God hath made
so happy an instrument of her Majesties service. Wee
have likewise heard from the President of Mounster of
his taking in of Beere-Haven, whereby we had well hoped
that Province would have proved lesse troublesome then
yet we can hope, first because there are many provinciall
Rebels out, next because the hollownes of those that
are reputed subjects, appeareth many waies, (though not
so visible to all), which is onely maintained by the assur-
ance they have of succours from Spaine, whereof (as we
have often said) wee can make no other judgement, then
that what he is able to doe, he hath a will to doe, and
what he hath not done, hath onely beene hindered by the
remaining of her Majesties Fleete upon his Coast, and
which shee resolveth to maintaine till Winter be well
come on, so as seeing here is done as much as her
Majesty can doe, and that many difficulties at home with
t. iii 193 N

submission.

[II. iii. 232. ]

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

to doubt of Henry Oge his second, his Lordship was so
confident of his sound meaning, as he gave assurance on
his part, that bee would not onely not doe any thing to
give the State offence, but would advertise any thing he
could learne to further the service, and rather then faile,
would draw his whole force upon Tyrone, to which also.
his Lordship had by his letters earnestly perswaded him.
And touching Ocanes submission, his Lordship wrote to
Si: H. Dockwra, that he would be glad to see him, when
he came into Tyrone, which should be presently after
the businesse at Enishlaghlan was dispatched, and then
he would be willing to gve him all reasonable con-
tentment. Lastly, his Lordship advised Sir H. Dockwra,
so to carry his businesse, as hee might be ready to per-
forme his directions, if the Spaniards should againe land
in Ireland, as a strong rumour went, that they shortly
intended.
The tenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote this
following letter to Master Secretary Cecyll.

ir I understand from Sir Oliver Lambert, that the
fortification at Galloway is almost finished, and that
Ordinance Jar there will be needfull for that place, to have foure Demy-
Galloway Cannons, and foure whole Culverings, (but I thinke it
Fotti./icatio,z. will be well, if they be all Culverings, and of Iron),
which he thinkes will make it of very great use against
the Spaniards, if they happen to land there, as he sus-
pecteth- For that and other such great workes, I thinke
we must necessarily have some good great Ordinance,
and therefore beseech you Sir to be a meane, that wee
may be speedily supplied with a score of Iron Peeces,
well furnished, and fitted to be placed there, and else-
where in Mounster, to the most advantage of the service,
whereby I am very confident that this whole Countrey
will much the better be secured, and her Majesty greatly
eased in her continuing charge, though her present charge
seemes thereby much increased. I protest I doe apply
with all carefulnesse my best endeavours, so to husband
z96

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

AoDo
I602.

this busincsse, as her Majesty in a very short time shall
find abatement of her charge here, to her owne con-
tentment, if I be not interrupted by the Spaniards; and
if they doe come, I doubt not but these greater workes
will keepe the Townes (neere which they stand) in so
great awe, as they will not suddenly nor easily fall to
their party, as otherwise in all likelihood they would,
so as they shew themselves any thing strong before any
of them, and then will it manifestly appeare, that this
cost was bestowed to great good purpose : for the keeping
of one Towne from revolting, will very well countervaile
the whole charge, that her Majesty shall be at, in planting
of all those fortifications, and yet will they afterwards
bee such bridles to the Countries all about them, as they
shall never bee able to rebell againe. I conceive that by
the placing of a Constable and a convenient Ward in such /Constable
of them as shall be thought fittest to be maintained, her ana PFard to
be placed in
Majesty shall be better and cheaper served, then by laying eac To,e.
of Companies or parts of Companies in them, that must
upon occasions be removed. For when one man onely
hath the charge thereof, who knowes that he must be
accomptable for it, he will no doubt have much the greater
care, and may more commodiously be fitted with all things
necessary: but then must I intreat you Sir, to take order
that these places be not bestowed there at Court, upon
such as will be sutors for them, (of which kind I make
accompt there will be many, since I partly know some Court
of them already), for I shall ther.eby be disabled to doe Favours.
her Majesty the service I affect, and become meerely an
unprofitable Officer for her, in as much as it will be
here soone observed, that when these places are not left
to my disposall, who should best know both how every
man deserves, and for what each marts serving here is
fittest, it will be to little purpose for any of them to
make me an eye withes of their well deserving, when it is
not in my power to reward them, but will rather use
meanes to her Majesty, or the Lords, hoping to get that
they aime at, by a much easier and shorter course, which

197

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

I confesse to you Sir I doe with some greefe observe,
in the recommending of many hither for Captaines places,
when some have given over their charge here, by which
meanes I can neither lessen the O4ieenes charge, as I
would, by cashing of their Companies, nor preferre others
thereunto, whom I see daily to have very well deserved
it, and by this meanes comes in, both selling of Com-
panies, (a thing which I would otherwise never suffer),
and the placing of such Captaines, as those which we
found here at the beginning of this warre, whose
lmufficictt insufficiency had almost lost this Kingdome. I beseech
Captaines. you Sir conceive, that I have just cause to be greeved,
that must draw upon my selfe the hatred of a great many,
that I should discharge in the great cash that I intend,
who will ever hold me the overthrow of them, and all
their fortunes, especially if I be not able to bestow upon
some of the worthiest of them, such other places in this
Kingdome, as have fallen within the gift of my Pre-
decessors here. Although (God is my withes) this doth
nothing so much greeve mee, as that I shall thereby bee
disabled to serve her Majesty as I would, to make a
speedy end of the warre, that might be both safe and
durable, by leaving such in all places, as I know to be best
[II. ifi. 233.] able to serve her, and such as if they did not imploy
their time in her continuall service, might more justly
then any other, with their presence importune her for
rewards of their former services. And so Sir, &c.
At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote this following
letter to her Majestie.
May it please your Sacred Majestie.
The Lord " Have received to my inestimable comfort, your
Deputy's I gracious letters of the fifteenth of July, for none of
Letter to her
Majestie. my indevours doe satisfie mee in doing you service, untill
I finde them approved by your Majestie ; and when I have
done all that I can, the uttermost effects of my labours
doe appeare so little to my owne zeale to doe more, that
I am often ashamed to present them unto your faire
i98

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

and royall eyes, which is the onely cause that I doe not
more often presume to present your Maiestie with the
account of my proceedings, led on with a hope and rest-
lesse desire, to improve them unto some such degree, as
might bee more worthy of your knowledge. And whereas
it pleaseth your Majestie to restraine mee from hearkenin
unto the Arch-Traytor Tyrone, were it not in respect or
my desire to cut off suddenly the chargeable thread of
this warre, there could nothing come more welcome unto
me, then to bee his continuall Scourge, and as (by the d welcome
favour of God) he is already brought to a verie low ebbe, Scourge.
so utterly to cut him off, or cast him out of this Countrie.
And although I have great reason to presume, that if hee
bee not assisted by any forraigne power, the ruine of his
estate is certaine, yet how, as a Vagabond Woodkerne,
bee may preserve his life, and how long, I know not; and
yet therein I humbly desire your Majestie to beleeve,
that I will omit nothing, that is possible to be compassed.
And for the caution your Majesty doth vouchsafe to give
mee, about taking in submitties to their advantage, and
to the abuse of your mercy, I beseech your Majestie to
thinke, that in a matter of so great importance, my
affection will not suffer me to commit so grosse a fault
against your service, as to doe any thing, for the which
I am not able to give you a very good account, the which
above all things, I desire to doe at your owne royall feete,
and that your service here, may glve me leave to fill
my eyes with their onely deare and desired object. I
beseech God confound all your enemies, and unfaithfull
subjects, and make my hand as happy, as my heart is
zealous, to doe you service.
Your Majesties truest servant,
Mountjoy.

The Fort of Enishlanghen above mentioned, (the The Fort
investing whereof made the Lord Deputie deferre the EnisManghen.
taking of the feild), was seated in the middest of a great
Bogge, and no way accessable, but through thicke Woods,

199

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6oz.

good reason to expect, I presume, that if the Q.geene
keepe these Garrisons strong, and well provided all this
Winter, shee may before the next Spring send into this
Kingdome Sir Robert Gardner, with some other good Sir Robert
Common-wealths men, with her pleasure how much, and Gardner.
how every man shall hold his land, and what lawes shee
will have currant here; and I am confident it will bee
obeyed. Neither is the reducing of this Province to bee
too little regarded; for ill inhabited as it was, with no
industrie, and most part wasted, I can assure you, the
Earle of Tyrone in the time of these warres, did raise
upon Ulster above fourescore thousand pounds by the
yeere, and to fall from that excesse, I thinke they might
bee brought to yeeld the Q.geene willingly, much more
then ever she expected presently, and in time more then
I dare now promise. And after this Winter, I thinke
she may with-draw her Garrisons, onely leaving Wardes
in the places, and if I bee not much deceived, you shall
find, that these men will bee the last of all Ireland, that
will forsake the Qeenes party, and I presume after this
Winter doe the Qeene good serwce against the
Spaniards, if they come: but if they come before, I
cannot tell what I may build on: but I perceive by your
last letter, they are not likely to bee many, and then,
although it may stoppe, yet I hope it shall not overthrow
our worke. If there bee no invasion here, if I doe not
too much deceive my selfe, I should doe the Q.geene in
her service of this Countrie more advantage, by my
comming over after Michaelmas, then I can doe here.
This Gentleman Sir Richard Trever I perceive will settle Sir Richard
himself in these parts, by the which hee may doe her Trever.
Majestie good service; for it is unfit such land as hee
hath given him, should lie waste, and it will bee much
better to bee ordered by men of his worth and qualitie.
And so Sir I beseech God prosper all the Qeenes affaires,
and make us able to doe her th.e service, that her Maiestie
doth expect. Yours Sir to doe you service
Mountjoy.

20I

I602.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

The next day, being the twentieth of August, the Lord
Deputie tooke the field, and incamped in the midde way
betweene the Newrie and Armagh, and there understand-
Tyronefled ing that Tyrone was fled into Fermannagh, and thereupon
into
Fermannagh. conceiving that the warre was then chiefely to bee made
that way, his Lordship resolved, first, to spoile all the
Countrie of .Ty.rone., and to banish all the inhabitants
from thence, mloymng such of them as would become
subjects, to live on the South-side of Blackwater, so that
if Tyrone returned, hee should finde nothing in the
Countrie but the Qeenes Garrisons. Further to prevent
his returne, and to make the warre more conveniently
upon him, and the remnant of the Rebels, his Lordship
resolved to plant a Garrison at the Agher, being Cormocks
chiefe house, seated neere Fermanagh, and neere Monag-
hart, whither Sir Henrie Dockwra might draw the
greatest part of his forces, and whether in one dayes
march (as the passages were now made) most of the forces
[II. iii. "35.] in the Northerne Garrisons might be drawne together.
The nine and twentieth day of August his Lordship
passed the bridge at Charle-mount, over the Blackwater,
and that night encamped by Dungannon which his Lord-
ship made defensible, leaving a Ward to keepe the place,
to bee a retreat for our men, going out upon service, and
to preserve the Oates growing there abouts for our horses
in the winter.
There his Lordship received this following letter from
Master Secretarie.

Letter from
Master
Secretarie.

Y very good Lord, your Packets of the nineteenth
and nine and twentieth of July, were yesterday
delivered me, and withall your private letter to her
Majestie, dated the tenth of August, all which were very
well allowed of, as hereafter more particularly you shall
be advertised, this being rather to advertise you of their
receit, then that there is left any extraordinary matter for
me to write unto you, which is not contained in the last
dispatches from hence, whereof at the writing of your

202

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

I602.

.owne, I know you could not advertise the receit. One
great cause of my writing this private letter, is this,
that where I see how much it doth distract your minde,
to thinke of Spain behind you, and of the North before
you, fearing to bee diverted from the conclusion of your
labours, you may perceive in what estate the preparations
of Spaine are now, as I am certainely advertised by one The
of my owne, who is newly arrived .from the Ports of preparations
Lisbone, where he tooke shipping the one and twentieth of Spaine at
Lisbone.
of July last (stilo veteri.) There are two great ships,
each of one thousand tuns, one called the Saint Andrew,
and the other (which shall be the Vice-Admirall) the name
forgotten, besides there are but twelve shippes of two
hundred tunnes, and downewards, in which it was resolved
to send some fifteene hundred men, to have relieved the
siege at Beere haven, the newes of the taking whereof
was first knowne there the tenth of July, being written
from Waterford to Lisbone, and not before. Of these
fifteene hundred men, eight hundred came from the
Groyne, being part of those that were transported out of
Ireland. In the Groyne remaineth Odonnell, and there The Groyne.
is onely the great Saint Phillip with ten small barkes,
with which he mightily importuned to be sent into the
North. If these had been sent into Beere haven in
Mounster, hoping upon his arrivall with some one
thousand or fifteene hundred men, to have raised the
siege, possessed some parts, and made a beginning of a
Plantation, hereof great benefit must needes have growne
to the Rebels; for as those small numbers which should
have been landed in Mounster, with the bruite of the
rest to follow (which is alwaies multiplied), would have
made a distraction of the Ulster prosecution, so any petty
.descent with him in Ulster, would have raised the new
hopes of all those Northerne Rebels. And truly (my
Lord) when it is considered, how great a benefit it is to
the King of Spaine to consume the Q.geene with charge
in Ireland, by his bestowing onely (once a yeere) some
.such forlorne Companies, besides that hee thereby keepeth

203

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

up some kind of reputation in Europe, in following on
his first designe, by sending, though a few, which (being
added to that which fame spreadeth of great numbers)
filleth the world with continuall rumour of his under-
taking humour, I cannot be secured, but that he wil
stil feede that tier with fewel, although I know it a vanitie
to beleeve those other fond reports of such mightie
preparations, and such Armies, as he is no way able to
imbrace : for your Lordship may bee assured, whatsoever
you heare of gathering of numbers by land to this place
or that, they have been onely for defence against such
attempts, as they did ignorantly suspect from the Q.geene,
and the Low-Countries, and to continue obedience within
his Kingdom in the South parts, where the Mores have
bin very apt to take armes. And for the Gallies wherof
we have heard so many to be brought out of Italy, they
were intended for some enterprise upon Larache, so as
the bruite that they should have come for Ireland was
Sir R. idle. Only it is true, that Sir Ri. Levison defeated those
Zevison 8 Gallies, which were come as far to the Norward as
defeats the
Spa,ia,'ds. Lisbone, under the conduct of Spinola, who undertook
to bring them into the Low-countries for Sluse, but of
those eight two being sunk, a third spoiled, & never able
to go to sea, the other 5 were likewise so tome, and
the slaves so mangled, as wee look not to heare of them
in these quarters this summer, so as I assure you, though
[I!. iii. 236.] our carick prove nothing so much as we expected, having
been much pillaged, and many of the goods taken wet,
yet hath Sir Richard Levison in this service deserved an
extraordinary reputation. Thus have I now delivered,
rather (out of my private affection) my private opinion,
that no great Army is intended, then that I meane to
contest against the contrarie opinions (which are here
continually multiplied from thence, of the great Armies
the King of Spaine amasseth), to hinder any preparations
which may come from hence, whereby that Kingdome
may receive any comfort: First, because I know the very
bruite of Levies here, must needes give helpe to your

204

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

proceedings; next because I know what a folly it is, in
cases which concerne a Kingdome, to disswade any manner
of supplies, whereof the lacke may prove perillous,
especially an this State, which is so exhausted (by that
warre of Ireland onely) as it is an easie worke to divert
all actions of charge, esp.ec!ally whensoever they may
thinke to secure their opanaons, by maintaining those
grounds to which I should incline, to whose place it
principally belongeth to give best judgement of forraigne
intelligences. I will onely therefore conclude with this,
I am sorry to finde my $overaignes heart so great and
magnanimous (though I must confesse she hath very just
cause), as not to be contented to have made vertue of
necessity, and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell, to The pnrdon
have dissolved the strength of the combination, which of Tv'o,.
being still united with mindes of dispaire, will multiplie
still alienation, whereof so potent an enemie as is the
King of Spaine, will ever make his benefit; where I am
of opinion, that if hee were sure to be pardoned, and live
in any securitie, with the qualitie of any greatnesse, such
is his wearinesse of his miserie (and so of all the rest),
as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that
Kingdome. But I have now gon.e on too farre, saving
that I am apt to take all occasaons to exchange my
thoughts with you by letters, praying Almightie God so to
blesse your endevours, as we may more enjoy each others
company, for the good of her Majesties service. And so
I commit you to Gods protection. From the Court at
Hicham this seventh of August, I6oz.
Your Lordships loving and assured
friend to command
Ro. Cecyll.

The Lord Deputie spent some five dayes about Tullough
Oge, where the Oneales were of old custome created,
and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie, and T.vrones
Tyrones owne Corne, and brake downe the chaire wherein Corne spoiled.
the Oneales were wont to be created, being of stone,

I60a.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

[II. iii. 237. ]

planted in the open field. Sir Henrie Dockwra, onely-
with some horse with him, did meete the Lord Deputy
here, upon the thirtieth of August, and brought with
him Ocane, a late Submittie, having left the English
foote at the Omy, where in like sort were the most part
of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote,
victualed at their owne charge, and ready to attend any
service the Lord Deputy should command them. The
same day his Lords.hip understood, that Sir Arthur
Chichester was commlng towards him by Killetro, and
that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serve the
Q.geene in that journy with five hundred foote, and fortie
horse upon his owne charge.
Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolved to march with
the Army to Dunnamore, and thence to the Agher, and
in the second daies march upon the sixth of September,
his Lordship received letters from the Lord President of
Bruits of the Mounster, that foure and twentie Spanish ships were
Spaniards. bruited to be arrived at Beere-haven, which newes, though
his L p kept secret, yet the whole Countrie was presently
ful of it, and from al parts he received the like alarums,.
insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeved,
that some Spanish ships were arrived at Carlingford.
Notwithstanding, his Lordship left a Garison at the
Agher, being a Castle seated in an Iland, and he
intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces,
when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither upon
any service, and from that Castle his Lordship brought
away two brasse pieces.
Tyrone, Brian Mac Art, Mac Mahownd, and Cormack
Mac Barron, were fled into the bottome of a great Fast-
hesse, towards the end of Lough Erne, whom his
Lordship followed as farre as bee could possibly carry
the Army, yet came not within twelve miles of them,
besides, they had a way from thence into Orurkes
Country, to which the Army could not passe. Mac
Mac Guyre Guyre had lately left them, and received the O41eenes
submitted, protection from Sir Henrie Foliott, upon condition to
206

FYNES 51ORYSON'S ITINERARY

Pale fourteene Companies of foote, and one hundred
horse, came to the Newrie the eleventh of September,
and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the
Lords in England, after the relation of the former
services, wrote as followeth.
We have taken the best pledges we could of such as
are become subjects, al of them have assisted us with
Cowes, most of them with carriages, with men, and with
The their owne presence, so as if forraigne forces doe not
subraitties, arrive, we make no doubt of them, nor to bring the rest
to what termes shall bee fittest for her Majesties Honour
and profit. Wee have thought fit to suffer most of the
Natives of Tyrone, (the rest being put over the River
of the Bann), to follow Henry and Con Mac Shane, and
perchance many of them wil not quit them, though the
Traitor should returne and grow strong. But for all
events, we have spoiled and meane to spoile their Come,
& in respect of the garrisons, and of the Blackwater, their
Creaghts can hardly returne, but they wil be stil at our
command. If they should prove false, we have good
bridles upon them, and at any time their followers, upon
leave to dwell in Tyrone, will easily forsake them. These
followers seeme to desire nothing more, then to hold
their land of the Qeene without any dependancy upon
the Oneales. Howsoever, for the present, wee thinke
good to hold them thus together, partly for the good of
the service, and to give these two young men some lively-
hood, who (with the rest) being utterly rejected, might
by some desperate course much prolong the warre; and
partly (wee must confesse freely) out of humane com-
miseration, having with our eyes daily seene the lament-
able estate of that Countrie, wherein wee found everie
where men dead of famine, in so much that Ohagan
[II. iii. z38.] protested unto us, that betweene Tullogh Oge and Toome
there lay unburied a thousand dead, and that since our
first drawing this yeere to Blackwater, there were above
three thousand starved in Tyrone. _And sure the poore
people of those parts never yet had the meanes to know
2o8

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

God, or to acknowledge any other Soveraigne then the
O Neales, which makes mee more commiserate them, and
hope better of them hereafter. When wee have con-
ferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin, and are
better informed of the state of those parts, we will againe
presume to write to your Lordships. In the meane time
we hasten thither, finding here all, both subjects and
others, as fully possessed of the Spaniards comming, as
if they were already arrived. The like opinion (as we
heare) is generally over al Ireland, upon what ground
we know not, for we have not heard any such substantiall
intelligence, excepting the bruite advertised by the Lord The lruite
President, and a generall bruite brought hither by all oft,e
shipping, of huge preparations in Spaine, and whether it reprtio,,
be desire or feare that makes this report beleeved, it is i, Spaine.
strange to see how generally and strongly it is appre-
hended. Wee must renew our former motion to your
Lordships, that if the Spaniards doe land here, wee r,ay
speedily bee supplied with munition, artillery, and all
things else that wee have written for, or that your Lord-
ships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for us,
who can best judge what will be fit for an action of so
great consequence. And for that we shall be necessarily
enforced, wheresoever they happen to arrive, to draw all
the forces of the Kingdome together, to make head against
them, by which meanes these Northerne parts (especially)
being left bare, such as have most readily, and with best
arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselves to
her Majesties mercy, with intent to live dutifully as
becommeth subjects, will be left againe to the tyranny
of the Arch-Rebell, for want of defence. We beseech
your Lordships to consider, whether it were not more
profitable for her Majestie (though for the present some-
what the more chargeable) to inable us to make the warre
upon the Spaniards, and yet to go on too with this
prosecution in some measure, then for lacke of a con-
venient force to be kept on foote, to loose the benefit of
our travell all this Summer, and the charge her Majestie
lVl. III 209 O

AIIo
6o-.
Planting
Garrisons.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

hath been at in planting Garrisons, which being kept,
would so bridle all these Countries, as they should neither
have any benefit of the Spaniards landing, nor the
Spaniard any use of them, nor of their victuals, all their
Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons
that would keepe them from stirring to joyne with others,
for feare of loosing all their owne at home. It is true,
that by the putting of new men hither when we shall
have drawne out the old against the Spanish Army (which
will be a worke of most necessitie), it cannot be expected,
that the service of those new men will worke such effect,
as the old Bands. would; yet may it be hoped, the effect
will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from joyning with
the Spaniard, seeing for the most part they shall live in
Garrisons, and shall not neede to bee drawne into the
field, unlesse onely for some short journey, which will
not last above two or three dales at a time. And if her
1VIajestie be not pleased to like of this motion, or seeme
unwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and
Armes, we humbly leave it to your Lordships to consider,
whether it would not bee fit for that purpose, to entertaine
two or three thousand Scots, which we thinke might
The use of the readily be sent over to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus, and
Scots. being inland Scots, and not Irish Scots, and good securitie
had to serve her Majestie faithfully, they would in all
likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse, and
happily be found fitter for any service, then such new
men as come usually from England, which yet we move
no further, then as a remembrance, because we perceived
the last yeere such a matter was thought upon. If the
Spaniards come not, we doubt not but to give your Lord-
ships a very good account of all things here, to her
Majesties liking, yet must we desire the speedie sending
over of the victuals contracted t'or, that should have come
in July and August last, but no part yet landed that we
heare of; for without those victuals these Garrisons will
be unfurnished, which depend wholy thereupon. And
we are further to move your Lordships, to cause to be

2IO

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND aa).
x6oz.

sent over a very great proportion of salt and bread; for
by prey-beeves gotten from the Rebels, and good numbers
had of the protectees, whom we have caused to furnish
us for our mony, we have used a great kind of sparing [II. iii. 239. ]
of the victuals in the store, excepting bread onely. And
we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to
helpe themselves many times with beeves, so as they may
have salt to powder them, while the season lasts, and
will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but
bread, which now they will not deliver them alone, unlesse
they be so directed from your Lordships.
The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship wrote
from the Newry this following letter to Master Secretary
in England.

ir, you will understand by our letters to my Lords,
how hitherto wee have bestowed our time. Being
returned backe to the Newry, I find all the world
strangely possessed of the comming of the Spaniards,
although I cannot learne of any assured ground they
have therof. Upon the general concurrence from al
parts of such bruites, I did imploy two as likely instru-
ments as any are, to know the truth, and to learne what
assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine. They
undertooke upon their lives, that all the intelligence he
hath received of succours, is onely by letters out of the
Pale. Tyrone hath many wales made importunate Tyrone
meanes to be received to mercy: but I did still reject importunate
him, and published it, that her Majesty had commanded for mercy.
me not to hearken unto him, yet still he continued to
.urge me to become a suter to the O.eene for him. It
is true, I have been ever loth to negotiate with him any
otherwise then with my sword, because I find it dangerous
for my selfe, considering the Q.eenes resolution: but
upon the receit of my Lord Presidents letter of a new
Spanish invasion, I adventured thus farre to entertaine
his motions, that if he would sweare to submit himselfe
absolutely to her Majesties mercy (if it should please

2II

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

her to receive him), whatsoever succour he should receive
in the meane time, I would onely undertake to become
an humble sutor unto her Majestie (or him, so that not-
withstanding till I knew her pleasure, I would not desist
in my prosecution. This day he sent one to me, agreeing
to so much, but with all propounding certaine Articles
that he desired should bee granted: whereupon misliking
that he should in any wise capitulate, I commanded his
messenger presently to depart and forbad him to send
any more to me, and to cut off all hope to his party, I
have directed all the Garrisons anew to proclame his
Tyro,'s head, and the like to be done in the Creaghtes of such
head as are become subjects. In the meane time N.N. out of
proclaimed, his owne head, and by that general authoritie that is given
to al Commanders to parley with Rebels, hath spoken
with Tyrone, to the effect of" his owne letter, which even
now I received, and such as it is I send it you. I protest
before the eternall God it was without my privitie: but
I must beare with him for greater faults then this; for
he and all the Irish are very irregular, though he be fit
enough f'or the charge I have given him, which is onely
of Irish Companie.s, in a Garrison which of all other I
can worst victuall, and they will make best shift for
themselves, and greatest spoile upon the enemy. I have
commanded him to meddle no more with Tyrone; for
if I should thinke it fit I would imploy one better
instructed f-or that purpose. It is true Sir, that f'or many
respects I have been f"earefull to deliver freely my opinion,
what course I thinke fit to be taken with Tyrone, and
so am I now: but if it shall please her Majestie to trust
me with the authoritie to hearken unto him, I would
never use it, but when I should bee sure to give her a
very good account of my proceedings therein; f'or the
lower he is brought, the more it will be for the Qeenes
honour to shew him mercie, and it is thought he might
bee made an excellent instrument, if Spaine continue
their purposes f'or this Kingdome. If the Qeene bee
resolved never to receive him, it is most necessary that

The Lord
Dcputy's
letter to
8Jr Oliver
Lambert.

Tybot ne
long' s
omplaint.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Qeene would not bee angry, I would give the Lady
leave to come to her Brother, for I am loth to make
warre with Weomen, especially since shee is now great
with child.
The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship
wrote from the Newry to Sir Oliver Lambert Governour
of Connaght this following letter.

ir yesterday at my comming to this Towne, your
messenger delivered mee your letters, co.ntaining a
relation of your proceedings, since your going to the
Abby of Boyle, where and in your returne thence, I
perceive you have had some knocking on both sides, and
the Rebels being so many as you note, I have good cause
to bee glad you sped so wel, and parted with so good
reputation to our side, and so little losse withall, which
I doubt not proceeded chiefely from your good command
and managing of that businesse, for which I may not
omit to yeeld you many thankes, neither will I be sparing
to testifie so much, where it may most redound to your
due and well deserved commendation. Yet must I
withall note, that it somewhat grieves me, to observe so
great an alteration in those that of late seemed desirous
(or at least not unwilling) to receive her Majesties mercy,
for that I have some reason to bee doubtfull, that this
sudden change proceedeth not altogether out of a certaine
expectation of Spanish succours, but out of some opinion
they have conceived, of a purpose you have to dispossesse
the principall men of their lands and livings, and to get
the same into her Majesties hands, by indictments and
Offices to be found thereof; and if they once entertaine
such a conceit, they will assuredly put up all to any
hazard, and to their uttermost means shun to be reclamed,
which I must acknowledge to you, I do the rather doubt,
in that Tybot ne long hath grievously complained to
me, of the committall of his Cosen Davye Bourke, and
some hard usage towards himselfe, for which he seemes
fearefull to come to you, and therefore desires my license

2I 4

16o2.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

shall enter, neither shall we be able to disprove his
allegations, though perhaps himselfe be not Innocent,
neither at the beginning, nor now. You must therefore
be content to thinke, that what he doth, is by com-
pulsion, though indeed you doe not thinke so for some
reasons apparant to your selfe: Your stone worke at
Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare prove charg-
able, and very long; yet can I doe no more then recom-
mend it to your good husbandry and discretion, who may
best judge what is fittest. Tyrone is not yet gone over
Instructions the Earne, but lies betweene that and Ruske, where I
for te
Garrisons. have planted a garrison, and another at the Agher, hard
by the Clogher, which lie both very fitly to doe service
upon him. To the former all the Garrisons neere the
Blackewater, and that at .Mountjoy and Monaghan may
fitly draw upon all occasions, and so I have lefte order
with Sir Arthur Chichester, who hath the chiefe care of
all: And to the latter and to Omy, (which is but twelve
miles from it) Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to
put up most of the Forces of Loughfoyle, and to lie there
about himselfe. To Eniskillin or there about, Sir Henry
Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force, leaving
a Ward onely at Ballishannon and Beleeke, which IS
already done, but hee hath not his boates yet from you,
which as a great hindrance unto him, and therefore I
pray you send them with all speed possible, if they be
not gone already. Touching your motion for Master
Atturney, I now returne to Dublyn, where if he cause
it to be moved at the Table, I will with the rest yeeld
to any thing that is fit. In the meane time you may use
Use of the the chiefe Justice in those businesses, who hath allowance
chiefe Justice. for his diet, and is of great experience and continuance
in that Province, so as thereby bee may best know every
roans disposition. I pray you let me heare from you
againe with as much speed as you can, touching the state
of that Province under your governement. And so
hoping, for all these late bruites, that we shall not this
yeere be troubled by the Spaniards, or if we be, that
216

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

us the quantities that arrive there. Then so soone as
any contract is made with the undertakers, wee send an
abstract thereof unto your Lordship, both of the severall
kinds, and for how many men, and for what time the same
is provided, and to what place the same is to bee trans-
ported. By which your Lordship may know what you
are to expect, and for more assurance, wee have required
of your Lordship by divers letters to appoint certaine
discreet persons at the Ports, where the same is to bee
landed and unladen, to see and visit those victuals, and
to take knowledge both of the quantities, kinds, and The quantitiet
goodnes, and that (with good usage) the same is likely to and goodnet
continue the space of five moneths from the landing victuals.
thereof, which direction if it were duly observed and
performed, your Lordship needed no other certificat to
satisfie you an all respects. And wee have usually
received from Master Newcomen the Surveyor of the
victuals, very exact certificats of the quantities of victuals
that arrave there, as also of the goodnesse, and upon
what contract they were sent: For untill the contract
be full, all the victuals sent thither are to satisfie the same,
and if there be any overplus, it is reserved for the next
contract. For the undertakers absolutely denie the send-
ing of any victuals thither, but such as is to serve the
Souldier, and to performe the Contracts, so as all the
victuals are to be accompted for her Majesties provision.
Therefore it were farre easier for your Lordship, to have
the like certificat there. Thus as wee have remembred
unto you the directions we have given unto your Lord-
ship: So wee have thought good to acquaint you with
the rest of the course we hold here, which you shal
understand to be in this manner: Upon every Contract
we make, we give the Victualers an imprest before hand,
-to provide those victuals they contract for: but the whole [II. iii. z43. ]
summe that they are to have by that agreement they never
receive untill they doe produce true Certificates from the
Officers of the Ports, that the full proportions which they
are tied to contract and provide, is laden on ship-board,

Decaiable
victuals to fie
sold to the

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

and ready to be transported of good and wel conditioned
victuals, according to the Contract. And therefore if
your Lordship will bee as strict to call for the certificates
of the unlading there, as we doe cause the Invoy to be
perused, there can be no abuse in that case, considering
all the victuals sent thither commeth to the Magazines,
and how much soever it is, all is for the use of the
Souldier. For the other point your Lordship doth com-
plaine of, that the Ministers there doe sell the victuals,
and their peremptory untrue and respectlesse answeres
unto you: It is the desire of the victualers (as this
information is generall) that your Lordship will not onely
be informed of the particular abuses committed by any
Officer or Commissary there, but to take a severe course
to see them exemplarily punished. For we have given
no other licence for the selling of victuals, then your
Lordship hath beene acquainted with all, in the contracts
made with the Victualers in August was two yeeres, which
was in these words: And because it is not possible in
so great a masse of provisions, with all the care that may
be used, by reason of transporting and tossing them to
and fro, but some will perish, and decay. In this case
their Lordships are pleased, that the foresaid Commissaries
deputed now by the Merchants, shall be permitted to
utter and sell to the poore in the market Townes where
they reside, and neere unto them, such victuals as are
decaiable, and unfit to be uttered to the souldier. And
by the instructions given to the Commissaries, there is
a clause, whereby they are restrained : That if there shall
fall out any wast m the provisions, either by leake,
moisture, or other casualty and accident, by transportation
by land or by Sea, or by any unfit or inconvenient roomes
to place or house the same victuals, then they are to
acquaint the chiefe Commander, Colonell, or Counsell
therewith, and procure some sufficient testimony for the
manifesting of the truth, and of the quantity, that is
decaied, surprized by any ambush of the Enemy, or by
tier, or other inevitable danger become unfit to be used,

220

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

that it may appeare, that happened not by their negligence
and default, the which being certified, her Majesty in that
case to beare the losse and wast thereof. Therefore we
marvell your Lordship would indure so insolent an
answere to be made by inferiour Officers, knowing wee
alwaies doe send your Lordship the Coppies of those
agreements and Articles wee make with any victualer.
And in this Article this consideration onely did leade us,
that if by long keeping, often removing, or other casualty,
the victuals shall not be fit for the Souldier, then your
Lordship or the provinciall Governour, or such as you
shall appoint, being acquainted therewithall, we thought
it more fit, (and now doe so, and not otherwise) that the
same may be sold to the poore in the next markets, then
that the losse should light on her Majesty. Neverthe- The case,
lesse in those cases, wee referre it to your Lordships referred to
the Lord
judgement and discretion, whom her Majesty doth trust Deputy',
with so great a governement, to order them as you shall judgement.
see cause. To conclude therefore, if that caution wee
tooke for the good of the Souldier, (that no evill victuals
should bee thrust upon him), shall be abused and per-
verted to supply the need of the Rebels, and the Souldier
the worse served, we thinke this matter worthy of strict
examination and as severe punishment, as may be inflicted
upon offenders in so high a degree, which we earnestly
require may be done, and that in all these and like cases,
your Lordship will consider, that we of her Majesties
Counsel1 here, that are absent from thence, doe proceed
generall.y in these matters, as reason doth direct us, and as
we receive light from you and the Counsell there: but
your Lordship, that doth know the state of the Kingdome,
and see the particular course and disposition of things
there, and what is fit and not fit, may easily reforme those
inconveniences and abuses that happen, and are com-
mitted, and informe us of those particulars that are not
within our knowledge, that these matters may be carried
with more perfect order and rule, for the good of the
Souldier, whose wellfare is onely intended and sought

22I

THE REBELLION IN IREI.AND

6o2.

due way to the reliefe of the maimed Souldier, who indeed
without such particular certificat, ought not by the Statute
to be releeved, and the want thereof hath beene great
hinderance to many poore men. Therefore nothing
doubting but your Lordship will take order herein accord-
ingly, we bid your Lordship heartily farewell. From
the Court at Oatelands, the 2 9 of August 6o2.
The eighth of October, the Lord Deputy wrote to the Tae rare/
Lord President of Mounster, that howsoever by reason of Detey's
Cormacks escape, he could not for the present spare the letter to tae
Lord
horse and the foote which were with him above the President of
Mounster Lyst, under the command of Sir Samuel Moumter.
Bagnoll, yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse
presently into Connaght, whether hee purposed shortly
to take his journey, being now busie about preparation
for the same. And further his Lordship prayed him, to
send a good proportion of victuals from the store in
Limricke by water to Athlone, without which the Forces
could not be kept together in that Province, and accord-
ingly his Lordship gave order, that boats should be sent
from Athlone to Limrick, to fetch the same. And wheras
his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes In Mounster,
to leavy certaine beeves for the Army, he prayed the
Lord President to give them assistance, for taking them
up, and sending them into Connaght with all convenient
speede.
The fifteenth of October, the Lord Deputy was adver-
tised from the Lord President, that Cormock Mac Cormock Mac
Dermott lately escaped, had made sure to him to be Derraott
makes rote to
reconciled to the State, and that upon his answer, that te Lord
if he would justifie himselfe to be innocent, he should President.
have a just triall, or if he would confesse his faults, then
he would be a surer to the L. Deputie for his pardon, hee
the said Cormock had made choice to sue for pardon,
rather then to stand to his triall. And that in the meane
time all the Castles in his Country were possessed for
her Majesty, & his followers disposed under other Lords
upon good assurance, beside the faction which was

I6O2.

[II. iii. 245. ]

Captaine
Blany's
Commission.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

nourished against him among his neerest Kinsmen, which
things made him unable to doe any hurt, so as if his Lord-
ship had any occasion to imploy in Connaght the forces
which were in Mounster above the List of the Province,
his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure.
Further, the Lord President advertised, that he under-
stood by one James Blacke, lately come out of Spaine,
that O Donnell was dead there, and that this newes was
most certaine.
The twentieth of October, the Lord Deputy dispatched
Captaine Blany from Dublin, with Commission to governe
the Garrisons of Ruske and Monaghan, (recalling Sir
Christopher S. Laurence and Captaine Esmond, from that
command, to repaire to Dublin, that his t ' might heare
and compose the differences risen betweene them.) He
had further order to leave Captaine Atherton, to governe
the Fort of Mount Norreys, wherof he had formerly the
command ; likewise to put up good store of victuals from
the Newry to those Garrisons, and to deliver letters to
Sir Arthur Chichester, with whom he was to concur in
the intended services for those parts. He was directed
to know from Mac Mahown his resolute answere, whether
he would submit himselfe upon the conditions sent unto
him, and if he refused them, then to give him no further
time of protection, but to prosecute him presently by all
meanes. To give O Connor Roe Mac Guyre his best
assistance, to establish him in his Countrie, and for the
other Mac Guyre in rebellion, not to accept any sub-
mission from him, except he undertake some extra-
ordinarie good service, because he had lately abused the
favour, offered him by Sir Henrie Folliot, Governour of
Ballishannon. Lastly, whereas some of Tyrones Cap-
taines offered to come from him, to serve the Q.geene,
he was directed to entertaine those offers, and either to
draw them from him, or to make any use of those offers,
and treating with them, which he in his discretion should
thinke fit.
The one and thirtieth of October, the Lord Deputy

224

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D
6o2.

received from her Majesty this following letter directed
to his Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell here.
Elizabeth Regina.
ight Trusty and Welbeloved, and Trustie and Wel- 4 Letter
beloved, Wee greet you well. We have been
acquainted with your dispatches to our Counsel of the er Majesty.
fourteenth, and to Our Secretary Cecyll of the thirteenth.
In the first whereof We have perceived the successe of
your last prosecution, wherein as We have cause, so We
doe blesse God, that he hath so prospered you & our
forces under your charge, as Our enemies are not so hasty
to attempt Us anew, or Our rebels able to interrupt your
proceedings; which letter being for the most part but a
journall, requireth no other answere but this, That We
doe yeeld unto your selfe, and to Our faithfull and loving
subjects that have assisted you, both praise and thankes
for your good service. And now because We know your
affection is so well mixed with understanding of the state
We stand in, both here and there, as you can well consider
of what importance it is to Us to ease our Kingdom of
those great or rather infinite charges, which We have thus The great
long sustained, which stil continuing in that height, would charges of the
tke away the true feeling of our Victories, We have ware.
thought good to deliver you Our pleasure in that behalfe ;
for it were almost as good for Us to lacke a great part
of their reduction, as to be driven to that charge in keep-
ing them, which our Crowne of England cannot indure,
without the extreme diminution of the greatnes and
felicity therof, and alienation of Our peoples minds from
Us, considering that for these only rebellions in Ireland,
We have bin forced to part with many of Our ancient
possessions, which are part of Our flowers of our Crowne,
and to draw from our sub'ects3 (a thing contrary to Our
nature) those great paiments, which (but for the hope they
had, that the same should serve to work their future ease
and respiration) they would not so willingly have borne,
nor We so justly could have imposed upon them. In al
!. III 225 P

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

which considerations, though it is true, that the authoritie
& direction may be expected from Us, to whom almighty
God hath only giv.en the supreame power, to warrant
your proceedings in matters of such importance, yet
because in this one point of abating of Our forces now,
from the proportion whereat they stand, you had alwaies
in your owne judgement the certaine Idea thereof, as a
thing that you resolved to doe, so soone as the expectation
of the Spanish Army was passed over, Wee rather thinke
(if you have observed the judgement which you have
made by your last letter of the improbabilitie of their
comming in those times with any power), that these Our
letters shall serve more to approve your actions, or at
the least your resolutions, to abridge all those charges,
II. ill. 246. ] which were either meerely raised in that only expectation,
or were onely necessary to bee tollerated, untill you had
planted those Garrisons in this prosecution, then that you
are now to begin it; which if it bee so, wee doe then
command you to proceede with it with all possible speede,
both because the preservation of our treasure, and the
very true reasons of State doe require it, and for that
there is neither appearance of any forraigne Army, neither
are the Rebels (by your owne description) of any force
to make any dangerous head against you. So as if now
our charge should still continue, wee know not in what
time it should be abated. To conclude therefore in that
point, We do referre the numbers, the places, and persons,
to be ordered by you wholly, and by the advice of Our
Counsell there. And We will for the present onely lay
before you in generall, some things out of square in that
Kingdome, which would bee looked unto. First, Wee
livers offcen finde divers Officers and Ministers intertained, with many
nd ministers other charges, which are superfluous, whereof the error
perfluous. growes upon a conceit that our charges are easie, in respect
of the mixed coine, whereof your owne iudgement can
best informe you, all circumstances considered. We doe
also find lacke in the managing of divers possessions,
which are wonne unto us, aswell as in collecting and

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o2.

answering former duties, all which would both by your
discretion and your authoritie be thought of, and dis-
tributed to persons, to order with time according to their
severall offices, to the intent the World may see, the end
of our prosecution is to reforme the Kingdome, to revive
Justice and order, and not still to suffer these licentious
expences, or loose costs, in many things, by many inferiour
persons unremedied, although while the Kingdome was
invaded by a powerfull enemie, and torne in pieces with a
domesticall rebellion, wee know the time could not admit
such reformations, as may be used in greater calmes.
And wee must say to you our Treasurer, that when we
remember your owne words, concerning the point of the
exchange in the first alteration of our coine, how you told
us still, that in continuance of time every second issue
would so recompence the first returne, as the exchange
might wel enough be borne, We little thought we should
have seene so many billes subscribed with your owne Bille to be
hand and your Ministers, to be paid here in sterling, paid in
For as it was not our meaning, nor ever shall be, when- terli,g.
soever in verbo Regio We publish any thing, to make
it the instrument of deceit ; so We ever reposed so much
in your judgement, as when you should see an abuse,
or a plaine corrupt traffick made of that liberty of
exchange, which we onely vouchsafed to erect for the use
of those, that should not make it a trade, then you would
either have found the meanes to discover their fraude,
and so wholly have rejected their billes, and punished
the fault, or else (if you could not have hit the very bird
of their deceit in the eye) you would (taking it pro
concesso, that a fault there was) have taken some such
exceptions against them, as might have served so to have
suspended you allowance, as they should not have had
from you so good warrant to demand that justly of us,
which is so excessive a burthen unto us, the rather seeing
Merchants should by all constitutions bestow the money
they receive for wares uttered, in the naturall commodities
of the Countrie, which imposition would have bridled

I602.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

them very much, and is not unjust, seeing it cannot be
denied, but that there are some commodities (as Hides,
Tallow, Yarne, and many other things) whereon they
might have bestowed some money, and not have made
over such great summes. Where you may perceive, that
rille due to to all those which served the Armie, and for the billes
teo.fficers due to the officers and souldiers, wee have made no
,d soul, tie,.s, difficultie, although we know (if it were examined) that
in their exchanging over so much money as some doe,
there is some indirect dealing: we would not have you
thinke (whom we know to be honest dili.gent and a
sufficient servant) that we doe touch you m the least
degree with lacke of sinceritie, or desire to doe us service
(for of both these Wee have great reason to take gratious
recognition) but rather to let you to know how sensible
We are of the clamour, how negligent your Deputies
have been in many places to charge Us here: how great
portion of treasures is due by your certificats, and how
necessary it is (seeing but by this coyne those expences
cannot be borne) that all superfluous charge be cut off,
and this matter of the exchange corrected in some dgree
or other, before (like a Canker) it consumes Our treasure,
II. iii. z47-] which is the sinewes of our Crowne. We pray you there-
fore (as We doe meane here to doe with Our privie
Counsell), call to you some three or foure of that
Counsell, of the best understanding, and thinke among
you of some better cautions for this matter of exchange;
wherein, seeing We doe see the State of that Kingdome
principally with your eyes, We shall be contented to
incline most to those courses which you shall find con-
venient. And because no day goeth over our head
wherein we are sure there is not some increase to that
loade, Wee doe hereby give you Our Deputie authoritie,
without tarrying to advertise Us of your opinion one
way or other, to publish a Proclamation or order, either
for tolleration or explanation of the forme of Our former
institutions, which shall seeme best to you, with con-
sideration of all due. circumstances, not doubting but you

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND +.-
,6o.

shall finde many things which were fit for Us to suffer in
the beginning, which by change of circumstances may
now be altered. _And because in these matters of
paiments, which flow like bloud out of the vaines, time
Is pretious, if there be any thing which you and that
Counsell shall find fit to be done for prevent!on of some
part of this abundant consumption, growing by the
freedome of all persons to have the exchange, seeing the
distance of place to be passed by sea is subject to length
and uncertaintie, We are content provisionally to warrant
your proceedings in any thing you doe, or publish in Our
name. It remaineth now that We doe satisfie you Our
Deputie, of some other things contained in your private
letters to the Secretary; First, for your doubt you may
not use your best meanes to explore the practices of Mcanes to
Spaine, and the inward treasons of the Rebell, because explore te
practices of
your Ministers may often proove unhonest, \Vee have no Spaine.
more to say then this, That if you consider that \Ve have
trusted you as absolutely with that Kingdome, as ever
We did Deputie, you neede make small doubt of any
other interpretation of your actions in that point towards
you; for whensoever the greatest curiositie shall censure
our actions, it shall never appeare (where Wee see faith
and dutie onely intentionall in origine), that Wee would
be willing to censure the actions of Our Ministers accord-
ing to the successe. And therefore as We doe leave
liberty here in England to Our Secretary of State, to
employ such persons as are likest to discover practises
(though Wee allow not any immediate treaties or cores-
pondencies with subjects of other Provinces, but where
We are particularly acquainted with it), so doe We give
you warrant by such ordinarie meanes, as may bee taken Ordinarie
by opportunity of persons to passe to and fro, under raeanes to be
colours of trade of traffick to forraigne parts, to informe inforraed of the
enemies
your selfe of the enemies preparations in such things as preparations.
belongs thereunto, that you may be able from time to
time to fashion your owne present proceedings accord!ng
to such advertisements as may be brought you, seeing

229

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I602.
to Us that raised him, and one that hath so often deceived
Us, both when bee hath craved his pardon, and when Tyrone.
he hath received it of Us, as when Wee consider how
much the World will impute to Us of weakenesse, to
shew favour to him now, as if without that we could not
give an ende to this Rebellion, Wee still remaine deter-
mined, not to give him grace in any kinde. And seeing
it is unsafe t'or any Prince to make all faults appeare
veniall, because every offender will thereby become
insolent, and seeing an common reason the cutting off
so many associates, must needes have left him a bodie
without limmes, and so not worthy Our respecting, Wee
doe very well allow of your late rejecting him. For
when Wee looke on his manner of seeking mercy t all
times, We doe still certainely conclude, that it is done
upon some practise to serve some present turne, seeing
one day hee onely desires simple mercy f'or his life, and
another day falles to capitulate, neither can Wee see why
so much depends upon his reduction, when, for aught
We know, no man can advise us, if bee should come
in, and bee at libertie hereafter, out of Our hands, how
Wee could bee so assured of him, but that still Wee
must bee in doubt of him, and at the same charges Wee
are at, to containe him and his, notwithstanding their
former reduction, which if Wee must account to bee at
(whomsoever or whatsoever Wee recover), Wee shall take
small contentment in that victory, wherof the ende would
bee worse then the beginning. And therefore mistake
not this Our earnestnesse in this point, as if it proceeded
from any opinion,_ that you have demeaned your selfe
otherwise, then became you in the charge committed to
you." for We would have you know for your comfort,
that We approve all the courses you have held, since
you tooke the Sword in your whole Governement, to
have been accompanied with diligence, wisdome, and good
successes, and so We accept the same at your hands. For
N. N. his proceedings with the Traitor, although Wee /v./v.'
doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without proceedings.

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.D.
602.

the field. Hereupon the Lord Deputy sent him her
Majesties protection by Captaine Gore, with direction to
come unto his Lordship, so soone as hee should be in
.Connaght, whether bee intended shortly to take his
journey.
About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Sir Garret
Moore (of English race) into the Brenny, where all the Moore.
Rebels submitted, and gladly received her Majesties pro-
tection: among them one of the O Relyes came with
one hundred men, and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie
men, and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke, being
the greatest strength hee had. And another of the O
Relyes, being refused pardon, undertooke to bring in
Mac Guyres head, so he might have her Majesties pardon,
which Mac Guyre had abused her Majesties Protection,
into which the Governour of Ballishannon had formerly
received him.
At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by
Sir Garret Moore, an absolute submission to the Q.geenes
mercie, and wrote to the Lord Deputy, that howsoever
the .sh.ewing of this submission might hinder him from
receiving the aides bee expected out of Spaine, yet he
had sent it, in confidence that his Lordship would deale
honourably with him. This submission was in these
words.

ight I-onourable Lord, your worthy endevours in
her Majesties service, and processe of time, have mhraiuion.
sufficiently taught me, how improvidently I have perse-
vered in action, wheras heretofore upon my submission
I might have hoped, her Majesty would have received
me to her mercy, unto which action I was enforced for
safeguard of my life only, which was indirectly sought
for by her Majesties officers, as is known to sundry
persons of credit here, & her subjects; & that before I
was proclaimed traitor, I never sent letters into Spaine,
or received any from thence, though afterwards I was
animated to continue in Action upon hope of Spanish

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

aide, and promise of many confederates, of both which
being disappointed, my estate is greatly decreased, and
though I might perhaps be able to hold out for a time,
yet am I weary of the course I held, and do much repent
me of the same, most humbly and with a penitent heart
desiring and wishing to bee reconciled to my Prince, and
to be received to her Majesties mercy, whom I am right
sorry I have so much offended and provoked, and yet
I know that her Majesties mercy is greater then mine
offences, the rather that at the first I did not wilfully
oppose my selfe against her Majesty, but for safety of
my life was driven into action as aforesaid, and for my
continuance therein I submit my selfe to her Majesties
mercy and grace, acknowledging her Majesty alone to be
my naturall Prince, and my selfe her unworthy subject:
but if her Highnesse will vouchsafe, of her accustomed
Grace, to grant not onely pardon to me, my kinsemen
and followers, and unto mine adherents, in their owne
names, and upon their severall submissions, but also to
restore me and them to our pristinate blood and posses-
sions, I will from henceforth both renounce all other
Princes for her, and serve her Highnesse the residue of
my life, humbly requesting, even of your Honour, now
that you have brought mee so low, to remember I am
a Noble-man, and to take compassion on me, that the
overthrow of my house and posterity may bee prevented
by your good meanes and honourable care towards her
Majesty for mee, which with all humility I desire and
will accept: And for the better doing hereof, if your
Lordship doe mislike any of the Articles which I did
send unto you, I pray your Lordship to appoint either
some of the privy Counsell, or some Gentlemen of worth,
to conferre with mee; and your Lordship shall find me
conformable to reforme them. The twelfth of November
I6o2.
Subscribed Hugh Tyrone.
The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was advertised
that Captaine Tyrrell upon a mutiny betweene him and

z34

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.).
1602.
the Rebels of Kerry, had left Mounster, and, having some
sixe hundred men with him, was comming back into [II. iii. zSo.]
Lemster, and it was thought that Tyrone would send
him to Orowrke, to assist him in the defence of his
Countrey.
About the eighteenth of November his Lordship began
his intended journy into Connaght, and by the way this
following letter from Tyrone, to Oconnor Sligo, being
intercepted, was sent to his Lordship.

E commend us unto you Oconnor Sligo, we have 4 Letter
received your letter, and as formerly we have from

0 0cottttO"
written unto you, wee have remained in Fermannagh wel- Sligo.
nigh this quarter of a yeere, and have often written unto
you, and to Odonnels sonne, and requested you to come
and see us neere Logh Earne, concerning our Counsels
either for peace or warre, and neither of you came thither
to meet us: \Ve thought that you and O Donnels sonne,
and Ororke, and O Connor Roe, and our selves, as many
of us as are of our faction, would have maintained warre
for a great time, and to that end, we came to these parts,
and have forgone so many of our owne people, as have
not risen with us: But seeing that O Rorke (if it be
true) and O Connor have received protection, and that
every one doth make peace for himselfe, wee may all
easily be deemed men broken, and not substantiall in
warre : but concerning our counsell and advice which you
write for, our advice unto you is neither to make peace
nor cessation, but that peace or cessation which shall be
made by all our consents and agreements; and if you doe
otherwise, stand to the hazard your selves, for you shall
not have my consent thereunto.
Subscribed, Oneale.
The Lord Deputy tooke the foresaid journey into
Connaght, as well to take order with the Rebels in action,
which had sent messengers to Dublyn in their names to
crave the Qeenes mercy, as also to view the Towne of
Galloway, and to consider how the discent of forraigne
235

I602.

O
Sligo'
ubmision.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

enemies might best be prevented, by building a Fort upon
the Haven. Before his Lordships comming, Sir Oliver
Lambert the Governour, with the Forces under him, had
made a journey, wherein he quite banished Mac William
out of the.County Maio. His Lordship having made
some stay in the Pale, came to Athlone the second of
December, and lay in the Castle, being very strong, and
divided from the Towne by a bridge over the River
Shannon, where the Governour and the Counsell for that
Province made their residence.
Here the foureteenth of December, O Connor Sligo,
and Rowry Odonnell, (brother to the Traitor O Donnell
lately dead in Spaine) two Rebels of greatest power in
those parts, came to his Lordship, and made their humble
submission to her Majesty. O Connor Sligo alleaged
many things in his owne excuse, as the manner of O
Donnels taking him and keeping him in prison, and
submitted himselfe to her Majesties mercy. Rowry O
Donnell, albeit he had under him all his brothers followers
and creaghts, yet did hee both simply and absolutely
submit himselfe to her Majesties Grace, without standing
upon any conditions, but signifying his readines to deliver
such pledges as should be demanded of him, all such
Castles (as Ballymote, and others in the County of Sligo)
which bee had gotten into his possession, and to doe any
thing that hee might receive her Majesties favour,
alleadging further that his Father and Grand-father had
beene true serviters, that he himselfe, with the privity
of Sir Coniers Clifford, then Governour, had resolved to
have served her Majesty against his brother, but upon
the discovery of his purpose, he was kept in irons, (a
matter well knowne to be true), and now most franckly
offering his service, (if he might be received), either here
or beyond the Seas, wheresoever her Majesty would be
pleased to employ him, which manner of carriage, pro-
ceeding from a man of good spirit, active & wise, induced
the L. Deputy to receive him, and did in some sort move
all the Counsell to pitty his case, that he did no sooner
536

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND '.)-
6o.

submit himselfe, and the rather because they did foresee
how noteable an instrument he might be made, to bridle
the insolency of Sir Neale Garve, (which was growne
intollerable), of whom they thought he might be the best
curbe that could be devised. And.therefore they resolved
at their comming to Dublin, to send for the said Sir
Neale and this Competitor, and with the advice of the rest
of the Counsell, seriously to consider how to provide for,
and to dispose of them both, wherein albeit they purposed
to g. ive unto Sir Neale the benefit of her Majesties [II-iii-zs-]
gratlous promise, yet did they think it a thing very
expedient for her service and the settling of Tirconnell,
that some competent portions in Tirconnel should be
allotted to this Gentleman, in which point they by letters
humbly prayed the Lords in England to move her sacred
Majesty to send unto them her Highnes warrant for
taking such a finall order between them, as by the general
advise and consent of this Counsell should be thought
fittest for her Majesties service.
The Lord Deputie proceeding on his journey to Gallo- Submitties at
way, kept his Christmas there, and in that Towne, all the
Rebels of that Province (the Flahertyes, the Mac Der-
motts of the Courlewes, Connor Roe, and divers others)
submitted themselves, and were received, and so for the
present this Province was brought to quietnesse.
Onely the proud, insolent, faithlesse Bryan Ororke, Bryan
notwithstanding his former humble message sent to the Ororke.
L. Deputy touching his desire to be received to mercie,
absented himselfe, and having drawne unto him Tyrones
Mac Guyre (whom for his deceitfull and treacherous
dealing, the Lord Deputie had banished out of Ferman-
nagh, and exposed to prosecution), and the Traytor Tyrell
(lately come out of Mounster) and trusting to the Fast-
hesse of his Country, persisted in his Rebellion. And
therefore, albeit his Lordship did foresee the manifold
difficulties which must grow in his prosecution, yet did
bee hold it very necessary to take the present opportunity
to scourge him severall wales, before the Spring, and
337

I602.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

before his forraigne hopes might give him any further
incouragement. And for this ende, as hee had appointed
a proportion of victuals and other necessaries, to bee
presently brought from Lymrick to Athlone, so now he
Irrnie to Se resolved to furnish Sir Oliver Lambert wi.th an Army to
entngaint surprise his Countrie Leytrim, and to take it into her
Ororke. Majesties hands. Sir Henrie Follyot also, with the
assistance of Rowrie O Donnell, (who already had done
some service against O Rorke) was appointed from Sligo,
and .those parts, to enter into his Country, and his Lord-
ship intended presently to raise a third Army, to bee sent
from the Pale to annoy him, by which course his Lordship
hoped, this Rebell should not be able long to subsist in
his pride and contempt.
Form of The submission of the foresaid Rebels was made by
ubmmion by each of them in writing, and in these words following:
the Rebel. First, I doe acknowledge Elizabeth by the grace of
God Q.geene of England, France, and Ireland to be the
only true, absolute and Soveraigne Lady of this Realme
of Ireland, and of every part, and of all the people
thereof, unto whose gratious mercy I doe humbly submit
my selfe, my lands and goods, and withall faithfull
repentance for my unnaturall disobedience unto her Roiall
Majesty, doe most earnestly implore her mercy and
pardon, for my selfe, and such of my followers as with
me have been seduced to this wicked Rebellion.
Further, I doe renounce all and any manner of obedi-
ence unto any other Power or Potentate, which I ow only
to my said dread Soveraigne Elizabeth, and utterly abjure
any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies
whatsoever, or disloyall subjects, and doe promise, sweare
and vow, from henceforth to live in her subjection in al
dutie and obedience, and to use my best endevours, to
the uttermost of my power, to withstand and confound
any enemy either forraigne or domesticall, that shall
attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of
her Majestie, or to the hurt of her faithfull and obedient
subjects, and especially, and namely, I doe renounce (as
3 8

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

burthen of this Exchange. For though one part of your
answer is, .that new things must be settled with plausible
circumstances at the entrie, yet these are her own words,
that you should not have thought it new (long agoe) to
have stopped that current, when you saw it carried so much
contrarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation, even
now that the institution hath been on foot almost two
yeeres, and that such a summe of money is returned
backe againe by you, when the issue of the new coyne
hath bin no greater, seeing (that excepted which spends
in the lendings of the Army) a small quantitie hath been
otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome, so as surely it may
4bust oft,t not be denied, but many of these Billes might have been
li#es, kept from the Banke, if your deputies had been as carefull
as they ought. For although Captaines and Souldiers,
and Merchants (carrying and delivering necessaries for
the Army) were by her Majesties institution intended to
be relieved in their reasonable and just demands, yet who
could ever thinke, that her Majesty ever intended, that
Merchants should have been suffered to sell those
Merchandize for 3cc1. there, which cost them but one
ICcl. here, and then turne that 3coli. upon the
E:chan.ge, or that Captaines & officers would make over
foure tames more money by one bill, then their whole
entertainement comes to in a yeere. And therefore fore-
sight hereof (by the experience dearely bought) makes her
Majestie now resolve in her last order, that she wil not
allow any exchange, but onely to the Army, and such as
doe relieve the same, and that she meanes from hence-
forth shall bee justly answered, howsoever it may bee, that
some seditious persons, misliking that these unreason-
able Billes have been looked into (and so some suspence
of paiment made) may speak scandalously, either of the
past or future, when already there is delivered to your
Deputie Master Treasurer, ten or twelve thousand
pounds, and more shall follow after towards the discharge.
And now to come to that which followes, and doth require
expedition, your L ' shall understand, that the greatnes

THE REBEIJLION IN IRELAND

of her Majesties Army being such, as she cannot beare
it up, without extreme prejudice to her state and King-
dome, she hath commanded us hereby to let you know,
that shee is not satisfied with this abatement of ooo, lbateentof
but doth command you with all possible expedition, to te d,raie.
reduce the Army to 2ooo foot and ooo horse, a matter
which she findeth good to do in her wisdome, not onely
for the necessitie of the expence, but out of this judge-
ment, that she shall be sufficiently able to provide for the
defence against forraigne power, before the storme shall
fill, without which occasion, considering your owne
relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the
rebell, with the desire of the rest to come from him,
she perswadeth her selfe that this List (well compounded
out of the Bands that are cashered) will be strong enough
against any home rebellion, and so much the rather, if
you make it as much English as you can, b.y ridding as
many of the Irish as you thinke meete, m all which,
for the persons and places, she referres it wholly to
your owne best judgement. And now that wee
are speaking of the Army, wee thinke it fit to
remember unto you, that it as a great errour in the
Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome, that the
Musters (which is one of the principall keyes of her [II. iii. 253.]
Majesties charge) is no better ordered. The fraude lr,'e of te
whereof doth evidently appeare, seeing that Army which Musters.
is kept upon such a height in List and payment, is knowne
and confessed (even by the Captaines themselves) to be
so extreamely defective in their numbers; for although
we are not ignorant, that multiplicitie of Garrisons hinder
the possibilitie of exact Musters, yet there is difference
betweene tollerable imperfections, and those grosse
negligences which are used .by the Ministers of that
service, whereof the World as apt sometimes to accuse
those, that should (both here and there) censure the
offenders, as those that doe commit the faults unpunished ;
Herein wee intreat your L v and that Counsell to make
our case your owne, and then to consider, whether we can
M. III 24i Q

The Checque
upon
apparrell.

No ouldier
to be
discharged
but by Passe.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

well discharge our duties to her Majestie, when (in time
of so great an expence) we are not able to shew her any
manner of account of her Army by any authenticall
certificate, more then every Captaine or passenger can
relate unto us, no not for the expence of eight or ten
moneths time. In which point of the Musters we thinke
it not amisse to say something to you, what wee conceive
concerning the Checque upon apparrell. First, the order
set downe very carefully and at large for the manner of
the deliverie and the Checque to be raised upon the
apparrel, is not observed, the due observation whereof
would advantage the checque of the apparrell very much.
For such souldiers as are sent from us thorowly apparrelled
oftentimes have apparrell there againe (at the time of their
delivery) given them, especially those that are dispersed
into Bands, to fill them up, whereby we see her Majesties
double charge, though speciall warning hath been given
thereof from hence. And daily able men are suffered
to come over hither (as of late tenne of those that were
set out of the County of Lincolne in the late leavy), and
by the examination taken here lately, it is proved, that
money is given to procure them pasports, and none of
those souldiers of the late leavies doe stand her Majestie
and the Countrie (before they arrive there) in lesse then
sixe pound a man. The order is not observed that hath
been prescribed, that no souldier should bee discharged
but by Passe from the Lord Deputie, Principall Gover-
hour, or chiefe Commanders; for daily divers come over
with Passes of their Captaines, and divers are sent away
together in one passe (sometimes to the number of thirtie)
and few of them maimed, and those bring no other passes
then from the Major where they are set on land here.
In all which, and other particular duties though the
Muster Master, Comptroller, and such other officers may
be thought to be onely responsable in such cases, where-
with they are trusted), yet the authority which your
Lordship hath, and the meanes you have to distinguish
how and when things of that nature may be in some

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
I602.

good sort reformed, and the persons offending therein
being in your eie to behold both them and their doing,
and in your power to rule and punish them, as you finde
cause, doth impose upon you thus much either to call
upon them, and to chastise them, or else to deliver your
owne iudgement, which when we shall receive from you,
and thereof informe her Majestie, it would include your
care and ours to have it otherwise, and would satisfie the
expectation and discourse of this time, when her Majesties
subiects (being bitten with accidentall charges of the
warres) begin now to thinke, that much of that which her
Maiestie imposeth here at home, is not necessarie, but
rather voluntarie, or for lacke of care and providence in
the expence, unprofitably wasted, especially now they
heare of nothing but victories and improbabillity of
forraigne power, and yet finde no difference betweene the
present state of her Majesties charge, and that which
shee was at when there was a Spanish Army in that
Kingdom. We have also thought good to let your Lord-
ship know, how great confusion it breedes in her
Maiesties expence, that those of her Counsell there (while
your Lordship hath beene wholly conversant in millitarie
causes) have not called to their answere, nor (according
to their desert) have punished such Commissaries of Commismrie
victuals there, as have made private gaine to them selves, of victuah not
by sale of the victual committed to their charge, without punished.
warrant from us, or direction from the Purveors here
(their superiours), whereof from you we have received
both advertisement and mislike. But especially for that you
of the Counsell there have never called upon nor strictly
.charged the Commissaries to bring in their accounts, [II. iii. 2S4. ]
m so much as there remaineth yet unaccounted for (for
any thing wee know) the whole charge of those victuals,
which wee have carefully sent over, and whereof wee
have received certificate of the safe arrivall, for the space
of almost two yeeres, of which Masse (if the same be
reckoned) your Lordship shall find it little lesse then the
value of one hundred threescore thousand pound, whereof

602.
Great

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

your Lordship may thus conclude, that either the summes
defalked are great (which remaine in the Treasurers hands)
or else the remaine in specie is so great with the Com-
missaries, as her Majestie might have spared the
provisions lately sent over, by which the Treasure hath
been so mightily exhausted; or else the wasts must bee
such, as are not onely to bee rejected in the accounts, but
the Authors thereof severely to bee punished. A matter
wherein wee write the more earnestly to your Lordship,
(from whom wee would have all exception taken, that
wee assure our selves, you deserve not,) because we heare
that a great part of the waste shall bee excused, some-
times by the avowing that it hath been cast on their hands,
because the souldier hath not been injoyned to take it,
and that some other time they have been commanded
to remove it, and carrie it from place to place, by which
. they pretend great losse; and (which of all thing.s
is most subject to suspitio.n in them), that it is
taken for a good warrant m Ireland, to allow of
any wastes, for which a Commissarie can produce
a certificate from a poore Major, Soveraigne or
Bailiffe of a Towne or Port, which how easily it is
obtained, your Lordships owne wisedome can best judge,
who are so well acquainted with the povertie and con-
dition of that place. Further, because no one thing is
more heavy to the Q.eene and the Realme, then the
Fictualling. matter of victualling (wherein it is no way possible for us
to doe more here), and that wee perceive by your letter
of the two and twentieth of September, amongst other
things, that your Lordship is not well satisfied in divers
things concerning the victuals, wee thinke it not amisse
to handle some particular points of that matter, which
wee wish all those of the Counsell (and all other interested
in the care of those things) may well understand, because
you may the better (another time) answere those argu-
ments, with which they seeke to satisfie you, when in
truth (if they examine themselves), whatsoever they lacke,
it proceedeth most from their owne default. First,

244

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.t,.
I602.
whereas in the letter aforesaid you note, how slowly such
victuals doe arrive there, as have been provided here upon
request made by your Lordship, we answere, that New- Newconle,.
comen (whom you sent over) is able to give you satis-
faction, that presently upon his comming over hither,
and perusall of your Lordships de.rnaunds, there was no
delay used by us, to satisfie you an such sort as might
be to your Lordships contentment, and to serve the
Army and Garrisons, and (because Newcomen was not
only made privie, but did both thinke the provision
appointed to be sufficient to answere your Lordships
desire, and the use of the Armie and Garisons, & is one
of the undertakers for those provisions of victuals) he is
much to blame if he have not part!cularly discharged that
trust. True it is, that we conceive you have cause to
marvell, that in so great distance of time, so smal quantitie
of so great a masse as was provided, hath arrived there,
which if it hath happened by contrariety of winds onely,
then must your Lordship be satisfied, and wee excused.
But howsoever it be, by the coppie of the Contracts sent
unto your Lordship by us, with the charge the victuals
did amount unto, we doubt not but you rest thorowly
satisfied of our care, and leave us rather cause to suspect,
that our former letters written to your Lordship con-
cerning the victualing causes, have not come to your
hands, or that the contents of them are out of your
remembrance. For in them, namely, that of the fourth
of August last, wee did not onely send your Lordship
(as formerly wee did of all the rest) a coppie of the The,ictualer
contract made by the victualers, but did satisfie you in contract.
divers things whereof we doe find you do complaine,
which by our former letters we delivered and signified at
large, and we both remember well the things you noted,
& the course we held for your satisfaction. To which
we ad nothing more, but doe repeate unto you, that we
then did say in that point, that wee finde it a great fault
in the Commissaries of the victuals there, that they do
never informe you of the arrivall of victuals in those [II. iii. z55. ]
245

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

August last, forasmuch as is to bee performed by us here,
who see and heare with others eyes and eares in that place,
and not our owne.
And where wee doe understand by your late letters Bee,es
also, that the Commissaries and Agents for the Under- refuted.
takers, doe refuse to take beeves at twentie shillings a
piece, the victualers here doe not onely deny the same
to be done by their privitie, but earnestly beseech us (as
often they have done) that they may have them at that
price, and in our letters sent by Newcomen, at their
entreatie we did require, that your Lordship would bee
pleased to take order, they might have at reasonable rates
such beeves as were taken fi'om the enemie, which sute
they doe renew, and doe assure us, they will bee glad to
receive them at that rate. And forasmuch as many great
and heavie accounts are to bee taken, before either reckon-
ings can bee cleared, or faults clearely distinguished, her
Majestie hath resolved immediatly after Christmas, to
send over some well chosen Commissioners, both for Coraraisdoners
integritie and experience in all things in this nature, to to be sent
examine and survey the state of her Majesties receipts o.er.
and issues. To whom, as shee nothing doubteth, but
your Lordship (whose zeale and care appeares so greatly
in her Majesties service) will give the best support which
you can possibly afford them, so her Majestie requireth
your Lordship now upon conference with the Counsell
there, to appoint a day for all those inferiour persons,
who have any thing to doe with the matters of accounts
receipts, and expence, to come to Dublin, to the intent
that those which shall be sent over, may not loose their
time, by attending their repaire from remote places, nor
your Lordship (whose eyes and judgement will give great
light to that Commission) may bee otherwise distracted
by any new journies, or prosecutions, to which the grow-
ing on of the yeere may invite you. For the present
desire you have that some Commissioners should be sent
over for the passing of some lands to the Submitties, with
such reservations as are fittest for her Majestie, shee

247

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Reformation
expected.

meaneth presently to send over authoritie accordingly,
liking very well (amongst other things) that you intend to
cut off all dep.endancy upon the Irish Lords, which is one
very necessane consideration. Lastly, because your L p
and the Counsell may know, that although it is not to be
[II. iii. z56. ] looked for at the hands of any Prince, that they should
unnecessarily keepe Companies in pay for the reliefe of
any Captaine, yet because her Majesty in her owne dis-
position intendeth nothing lesse, then to neglect those
servitors of hers, whom you shall testifie to have deserved
extraordinarily, being like to suffer penury by this casher-
rag, shee hath willed us to let you know, that shee is
pleased to continue to every such Captaine, and so many
other Officers as you thinke necessary, their ordinary
pay; whereby they may bee enabled to maintaine them-
selves there about you, for many good purposes, untill
some other occasion offer it selfe to imploy them else-
where, or some Company there fall within your gift, to
conferre it upon them, which being done, that entertaine-
merit may cease. And now that you perceive her
Majesties resolution, whereof shee hath much hastened
the sending away unto you, (in which respect wee cannot
so particularly touch all things as we would); wee must
now conclude, that howsoever her Majesties ple.asure is,
that those errours of subordinate Ministers an these
matters of accompts and reckonings, should be thus
mentioned to your Lordship and that Counsell, that is
.onely to make it appeare, how serious a reformation
as expected from you: And though shee seeth how
fearefull your Lordship is, without a more par-
ticular commandement (what numbers to diminish) to
have made so large an abatement as shee commandeth
you, not knowing how soone you might have
cause to use them for her service, yet her Majesty
is so farre from imputing it to any errour in judgement,
or lacke of zeale in you to her service, as shee confesseth
shee hath beene to blame for not commanding it, and
not you for not doing it, whose care, toile, and perill, as
248

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

they have beene more then any Governour hath under-
gone before you, so may your Lordship take this comfort
also, that the successe which it hath pleased God to give
you, doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your
Prince and Countrey, and maketh all us very glad (both
for the publike, to which wee owe our first duties, and
for your owne private, who shall ever find it in all things
fit for us to performe towards you). From the Court at
Whitehall the 22 of November 16o2.

A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of
Januarie, x 60 2.

Horse.
The Lord Deputie, ioo. The Lord President,
The Earle of Thomond, 50. The Earle of Clanrickard,
5o. Sir Henrie Dockwra, x oo. Sir Arthur Chichester,
25. Master Marshall, 5(3. Sir William Godolphin, 50.
Sir Francis Stafford, 50. Sir Garret Moore, z 5. Sir
Henry Harrington, 0_ 5. Sir Oliver Lambert, 0_5- Sir
Oliver S. Johns, 25 . Sir Richard Greame, 5(3. Sir
Edward Harbert, I0_. Sir Francis Rush, i o_. Captaine
John Jephson, Ioo. Sir Henrie Folliot, 50. Captaine
William Taffe, 50. Captaine Flemming, 25. Captaine
Geo. Greame, I4. Horse z

Foote.

The Lord Deputy, 2oo. The Lord President, 2oo.
The Earle of Kildare, z 5o. The Earle of Thomond, 2oo.
The Earle of Clanrickard, 5o. The Earle of Ormond,
5 o. The Lord Audley, x So. Sir George Cary,

Treasurer, ioo. Sir Henrie Dockwra, 5 o.
Lambert, z5 o. Sir Arthur Chichester, 200.
Wingfeild, i5o. Sir Francis Stafford, 2oo.
S. Johns, 2oo. Sir Foulke Conway, I
Bagnol, I5o. Sir Richard Moryson, 2oo.
Moore, I OO.

Sir Oliver
Sir Richard
Sir Oliver
Sir Samuel
Sir Garret
Sir Francis Shane, Ioo. Sir Christopher S.

549

Lyst of the
drmie at
. January
6oz.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Laurence, 15 o. Sir Henrie Follyot, 15 o. Sir George
Bourcher, Ioo. Sir Fancis Rush, I5o. Sir James Fitz
Peirce, Ioo. Sir Tho. Lofties, Ioo. Sir Henry Power,
15 o. Sir Edward Harbert, Ioo. Sir William Fortescue,
I5o. Sir Charles Willmott, I5o. Sir Richard Peircy,
5 o. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald, Ioo. Sir Francis Barkely,
5 o. Sir Ben. Berry, 15 o. Sir Mat. Morgan, 15 o. Sir
Tib. Dillon, Ioo. Sir Tho. Bourke, I5o. Sir Geo.
Thornton, Ioo. Sir Garret Harvey, I5o. Sir Ed. Wing-
feild, 2oo. Captaine Edw. Blaney, I5o. Capt. Tobey
Cawfeild, 5 o. Capt. Josias Bodley, 15 o. Capt. Hen.
Atherton, I5o. Capt. Edward Trever, Ioo. Capt. Ric.
Hansard, 2oo. Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton, Ioo. Capt.
Francis Roe, 15 o. Capt. Lau. Esmond, 15 o. Capt. Tho.
Williams, i5o. Capt. Lyonell Ghest, I5o. Capt. Tho.
Roper, I5o. Capt. Tho. Rotheram, I5o. Capt. Ralph
[II. iii. z57. ] Constable, IOO. Capt. Ralph Bingley, Ioo. Capt.
Tho. Badbey, I oo. Capt. Ellis Floyd, Ioo. Capt. Lewis
Orrell, oo. Capt. Ellis Jones, I5O. Capt. Edw. Leigh,
IOO. Capt. Edw. Basset, Ioo. Capt. Tho. Coach, I5o.
Capt. W. Winsor, I5o. Capt. Roger Orme, Ioo. Capt.
Nich. Pinner, Ioo. Capt. Job. Sidney, Ioo. Cap. W.
Stafford, I oo. Cap. Ralph Sidley, Ioo. Capt. Bassel
Brooke, I oo. Capt. Jo. Vaughan, I oo. Capt. H. Sack-
ford, Ioo. Capt. Tho. Phillips, IOO. Capt. Roger Lang-
ford, Ioo. Capt. J. Phillips, Ioo. Capt. H. Malby, Ioo.
Capt. Tho. Bourke, I oo. Capt. Tibott Bourke, oo.
Cap. Rich. Henslo for Pioners, Ioo. Sir Francis Kins-
mill, I5o. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill, Ioo. Capt. Bostock,
IOO. Capt. Sam. Harrison, IOO. Capt. James Blount,
Ioo. Capt. H. Skipwith, Ioo. Capt. Edw. Morryes,
IOO. Capt. Edw. Fisher, Ioo. Capt. H. Hart, ioo.
Cap. Abrey Yorke, Ioo. Cap. Char. Coote, Ioo. Capt.
Gawen Harvey, oo. Capt. Dorington, IOO. Capt.
Holcroft, IOO. Capt. H. Bakley, 15o. Capt. Tho. Boys,
Ioo. Capt. Edw. Legg, Ioo. Capt. Dennis Dale, 5 o.
Left in Ward at Enishcorthy, 2o. Foote ,237o.
The fourth of January, Sir Henry Dockwra Governor

5 o

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

got amongst us, and the charge th'ey have put her
Majestie unto, the one would hardly be recovered out of
their hands, and the other not unworthily thought to bee
an ill peece of service to make utterly lost. Againe, on
the other side they give continuall advertisements, aswell
from us to the Rebels, as from them to us. Forts or
places of strength alone by themselves, they neither will
nor dare abide in, without helpe. To make their peace
with 0 Donnel, they shal ever finde difficulty. To joyne
with the Spaniards (if any come neere to those parts) they
may if they will, and will undoubtedly if they bee never
so little discontented. In these inconveniences on the one
side, and necessitie on the other, I see not (in my judg.e-
ment) any better course to bee held, then to temportze
somewhat, to feede their humours a while, though it
bee chargeable to the Qeene, and to ming.le lenity
and severitie so, as some bee punished tor these
notorious abuses, when they are apparently proved
(let him rage and storme while he wil), and
others winked at, whose faults are apparant, and yet
more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes, by
testimony of witnesses, and therwithall to get what by
faire meanes and by force (as I see best occasion to temper
them) the best pledges he hath for himselfe, and the best
of his people into my hands, & being once possessed of
[II. iii. 258. ] them, to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance
of his fidelitie, or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition,
which course I am alreadie entred into, under a good
colour, as having taken his second sonne (the elder being
at Dublin) together with two more of the chiefest men
about him, with his owne consent, in the name of pledges
for others, but in truth most of all for himselfe. I am
not ignorant but he will grievously complaine against
me for those courses, and many of our owne Nation will
whet him forward, some for want of knowledge of the
truth, some blinded with private malice against my owne
person, and whatsoever shall happen amisse upon cause
of his discontentment, will be imputed to me, and the

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^.D.
602.

companies of foot and fifty horse, which I carried from
thence, besides those that were at Dunagall before setled,
then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne, to feed
the Horse neere all the Winter long, set in turffe and
old houses for fewell, by the commodity of the garrons
which I carried with me, saw the scituation of Bundroise
and Dulike, and all that part of the Countrey, and so
returned to Dunagall, where I tooke in Mac Swine Fan-
naght, and some others of the Countrey, for whom Neale
Garve had undertaken and delivered in pledges of his
owne, such as in truth I made choice of, more to bridle
himselfe, then for any great assurance I thinke they are
for the other. Howbeit, the state of things stood in
such termes, chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse
of weather, that I was not altogether unwillingly drawne
to accept of their subjection upon slender assurance,
whom (had the time served, to compell to other con-
ditions) I should hardly have delt withall, or given eare
unto in any sort. But this is the advantage which I
thinke my selfe to have gained by taking them in, that
Neale Garves importunitie is satisfied (who if his humours Neale Gatwe
be altogether restrained, will undoubtedly prove a irnportunitie
desperate Rebell), himselfe settled in full possession of his ,atie#.
owne Countrie (if he can keep it) furnished with meanes
to feede his people of his owne, which before I could not
be rid of, but he would wring the Q.geenes store, and
besides bee alwaies complaining (as bee did still) of his
halfe pay, in which notwithstanding he is now lesse to
be hearkened unto, for that the just and reasonable cullour
which he had before, of being banished from all private
meanes of his owne to maintaine them by, is clearely
taken away, and further an opportunitie is gained, that
those men which had plaied false before, being returned
home, with all their goods, thinking themselves safe and
sure under protection, may upon very justifiable reasons
hereafter bee looked into, and seized on, when they least
expect, and can worst avoide it, whose goods by any other
.meanes would never bee got, but concealed or done away
55

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

amongst the Rebels, where we shall never finde them.
What other benefit is had by settling that Garrison
as it is, your Lordships may easily gath.er out of your
owne knowledge, to which the bearer as able to adde
somewhat, as having lived a good space of time there-
about, and going urnished with many instructions and
remembrances for that purpose, who will also lay downe
unto your Lordships the state of the Army, as being a
Commissarie, and the necessaries requisite to that place,
as being a man specially chosen by the Captaines, and in
that kind of businesse requested to labour and solicite in
Te Castle of their behalfe. The Castle of Ballishannon I could not
Ballishannon. take, by reason the piece of Artillery was not come, nor
any manner of provision (so much as a boarde) to bee had
for the purpose. But all things are now sent away, which
the windes serving fitly to bring thither, that businesse
will bee easily effected. But your Lordship must under-
stand, that the Barre at the commmg in, is so shallow
(whatsoever some vaine men will talke to the contrary),
and the rode so open, without being covered with any
manner of land, as by meere necessitie the ships that shall
be imploied in bringing any .thing to it, must bee of very
small burthen if they get an, and yet, if any weather
arrise, forced (whether they be great or small) to make
the place of their unlading at Dunagall, from whence it
must bee carried to the other place by land, so that both
the charge and trouble thereof will be much more then
was expected, or then I could ever be rightly informed of,
till I saw it. I have now assembled the Forces, to make
another journey into. Tyrone, but in so unfit a season of
weather, as it yet holds, as I shall be forced to suspe.nd
it, till some alteration make the Rivers and high waaes
more passable.
The next after that, which I meane (God willing) with-
out question to undertake, is to accomplish my first intent
Coh'aine to be of settling at Colraine, which I know my selfe able to
settled, performe, though the whole force of the Rebels should
bee returned before I undertake it. But then shall our

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND .D.
I602.
Forces bee so farre extended and divided asunder, as more
then the bare keeping of" those holds wee are possessed
of', we shall not be able to doe, till an new supply of [II. iii. z6o.]
men arrive, which in my opinion should come most
seasonably towards the ending of" the next moneth, in
that the Cowes, (which now their Come is gone, is their
onely reliefe) are then easiest to be set away or spoiled.
And for any impeachment wee shall have by the Spaniards,
though we be daily threatned by many thundering
rumours, yet I see no great reason to suspect their com-
mng hither, nor shall in that respect relie my selfe
further then upon your Lordships better intelligence, and
most honourable care, according to the occasions shall be
offered. Onely this I must put your Lords.hips in
mind of, that by an Army able to master us n field,
comming furnished with Artillery, the River and all our
provisions both of victuall and munition are easily to
bee taken from us, which notwithstanding wee may much
prevent, if our Forts at this place be made up in time,
(which is almost done already), and a couple of good
ships of warre lodged at Cullmore for that straight.
Whilst I was my selfe at Ballishannon, I must advertise
your Lordships, that I gave charge to Captaine Willes,
lying at Lyffer, that with those Forces I left behind, he l/l'illes to
make a
should make a journey upon Sleught Art, a people in jockey
Tyrone, who before my going, made many offers of their sleight trt.
subjection, but so as in conclusion I must stand to their
curtesie, how long they would continue in that state, and
therefore rejected them utterly. He fell (according to
my directions) upon them, brought away three hundred
Cowes, and burned most of their Houses and Corne.
They offer againe a new parley, but because I am resolved
to take in none of Tyrone, lest their numbers (to feed
upon their owne hungery store) should bee diminished,
I doe still refuse them, and will doe all other of that
Countrey, except I see some apparant extraordinary and
speciall cause to the contrary. So I most humbly
recommend my duety and the best service I am able to
M. m 57 R

Rowry
0 Donnell'

Letter from
t,e Lord
Deputy to the
Lords in
England.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

performe to your Lordships command. From the Derry
the second of January I6O.
The Lord Deputy being returned from Galloway to
Athlone, and being advertised (rom Rowry O Donnell,
that he had lately done some services against O Rowrke,
did by his letters of the sixth of January give him thankes
for the same, incouraging him to drive O Rowrke out
of his Countrey, wherein an Army of foure thousand
English was then ready to assist him, with assurance that
her Majesty was so incensed by O-Rowrkes contempts,
as shee was resolved never to pardon him, and with
promise of that Countrey to him and his heires, if bee
joined his Forces to expell O Rowrke. Further his Lord-
ship assured him, that this should be no barre, but rather
a furtherance, to his hopes of having his brothers lands.
For as hee would never take from Sir Neale Carve any
thing formerly given or promised to him, so if hee could
prove, that since his submission hee had committed any
treason, wherein the other could not by an honourable
triall justifie himselfe, then hee should be sure, that his
Lordship would satisfie his best expectat!ons.
The ninth of January his Lordship m his and the
Counsels letter to the Lords in England, after relation
of the present affaires, wrote further as followeth.

N this journey I the Deputy received her Majesties
expresse direction for the reducing of her Highnesse
Forces to twelve thousand Foot and one thousand Horse,
which I doe most willingly obey, and for performance
thereof, I tooke present order, which now is fully put in
execution, though upon the sudden it could not be done,
the Army being divided in the remote parts of this
Kingdome. And albeit I have given straight charge, that
out of the new cashered Companies, the bands subsisting
should be made strong; yet must I make knowne to
your Lordships the difficulties I find to performe this
direction, by reason the Souldiers being once cashered,
doe use (notwithstanding any care that we can take) to
258

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
602.

wander to and fro, and sometimes fall into the Rebels
hands, which use to strip them of their armes and cloathes,
sometimes into the hands of bordering Subjects, which
deale no better with them, and so they become most
miserable creatures: so hard a thing is it to keepe them
together, to be turned over to other Companies, when
once they know of their cashering; as I remember your
Lordships have noted the like difficulty in your letters,
to keepe together, and to send over the whole numbers [II. iii. 26.]
by you appointed to come into this Kingdome. And in
this cashering of Companies, according to her Majesties
expresse pleasure, which her Highnesse prescribeth to be
of the Irish Companies, that the English may subsist and
be made strong, although I would illingly performe this
direction; and to that end have discharged a number of
Irish Companies heretofore and now, yet seeing the Arch-
rebell doth yet hold out, (albeit I have directed such a
course for his prosecution by Sir Arthur Chichester, who
is in pursuit of him, as before the Spring I hope he shall
be quite broken), and that this rebel O Rowrke hath
drawne such a head together, I thinke it not amisse yet
to continue some of the Irish Companies for a time, Some of the
hoping with Gods good favour, that ere it be long, I lmh
may reduce the Army to a lesser number, and then with companies to
more conveniency and lesse danger, may discharge the continue.
Irish Companies, which in the meane time I will so
exercise and employ, as they shall not be idle, but shall
be still exposed to endure the brunt of the service, upon
all occasions- And touching the continuing of this
service against the Rebell O-Rowrke and his Confederates,
(which we are of opinion may not be delaied), for the
prevention of further dangers, as also for the upholding
of her Majesties Army, in regard of the generall scarcity
of all sorts of victuals in all parts of this Kingdome, wee
humbly pray your Lordships to remember, that a pro-
portion of victuals be sent to Galloway, Ballishannon, and
Lymrick, with all speed, without the which we see no
meanes how this service can be followed, or the Army

z59

Harelt
unwatonabk
in the Pale.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

in generall may be preserved from perishing. For where
it is expected by your Lordships that some great numbers
of Beeves, and other victuals may be gotten from the
Rebels, we have already so impoverished them by prose-
cutions, as they are ready to starve. And amongst the
Subjects of the Pale, their Harvest was so unseasonable,
and their Corne was so destroied by the weather, as
numbers of subjects will undoubtedly die of famine; and
we see no meanes for her Majesties Army in this King-
dome to subsist, especially for this present yeere, but upon
provisions to be sent out of England, which in discharge
of our bounden duties, wee thought meet plainely to
signifie unto your Lordships, and doe humbly leave it to
your carefull providence: For such abuses as have beene
committed in disposing of the victuals, we shall be ready
upon the arrivall of such Commissioners, as are purposed
to be sent, to yeeld unto them our best assistance, and in
the meane season, to have all things in readinesse against
their comming.
The sixteenth of January the Lord Deputy received
the following letter, directed from her Majesty to his
Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell for Ireland.

Elizabeth Regina.
Letterflrom "D Ight trusty and welbeloved, We greet you well. The
Her Majetty IX. abuses which by the frauds of Merchants doe daily
to the Lord
Deputy, and multiply in the course of exchange, doe cast upon Us so
the rest of the great burthen, and We find them to be so impossible
Counsellfor to be prevented, by any cautions that can be devised,
Ireland. (whereof wee have sufficient proofe in the like fruit that
followeth of the restraints made since the first Proclama-
tion published), as We can find no other way to remedy
those inconveniences, but by taking from the Merchant
all benefit of exchange, other then hereunder is mentioned,
in the forme of a Proclamation, which We thinke good
to be pub.lished in that Kingdome, to make knowne to
all men In what manner We intend to allow of the
exchange, from the day of the publishing thereof, which

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
x6o2.
therefore you shall cause to be done immediately upon
the receipt of these Our letters. And for that Our intent
is by this Proclamation (as you may perceive by the tenour P,'aclamatian
thereof) to explane all former Proclamations and Orders
touching this matter of the exchange, and that from the Exchanges.
day of the publishing of this new declaration of Our
pleasure, the same onely be taken for the rule of the
exchange, and no benefit of Our former Proclamation to
be allowed to any ; yet because in some of them there
bee some clauses meet for Us to be continued, Wee have
here under made a short note of those clauses out of the
said Proclamations, which clauses Our pleasure is that you
cause to bee taken verbatim, and inserted into this Pro-
clamation when you shall publish it, or else to expresse
the substance of them in such words as you shall thinke [II. iii. 262.]
fit, or to alter or omit any of them, or to adde to this new
direction for our advantage ; requiring you in your con-
sideration of this our purpose, to cast aside all private
respects, and onely to aime at the ease of our great charge,
so farre forth as it may be done without inconveniency of
greater moment to Our State there, then our charge is
to Us.

The Proclamation.

'Pon the alteration of the Standard of Our Monies T,e Farme of
in this Realme, whereunto Wee were led aswell by t,e Proclara-
examples of Our Progenitors, who had ever made a ation.
difference betweene the Monies of this Realme, and Our
Realme of England, as also by a necessary providence of
keeping the sterling Monies, both from the hands vf
Our Rebels here, and also .from transportation into
forraigne Countries, which chiefly by the said Rebels and
their Factors was done ; We did erect an Exchange for
the use of all sorts of Our Subjects, & others using
entercourse between these 2 Realmes, for converting of
Monies of the new Standard of this Realme into sterling
Monies in England, and of English Monies into those
26i

-)- FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
i6o2.
The Forme of of this Realme reciprocally, hop!ng that the honest and
the Proclam- upright carriage of Merchants in an equal exercise of
ation, trafficke between the two Realmes, would have caused
in the said Exchange an indifferent and mutuall com-
modity, both to the Merchant for his trade, and to Us
for Our payments, and both their & Our intentions have
concurred, in preserving the sterling Monies from the
Rebels, and from transportation into forraigne Countries:
but in this little time of experience which We have made
thereof, being not yet two yeeres past, Wee have found
Our expectation greatly deceived, and the scope given
the first institution of the Exchange, exceedingly abused
by the slights and cunnings of Merchants, which though
Wee did immediatly (upon the beginning of the
Exchange) discover to be breeding; yet did Wee not
thinke that the same would ever have growne to such a
hight, as since We have perceived. Wherefore We did
by some restrictions and limitations seeke to containe
those frauds within reasop_able bounds; but it falleth out
that the remedies proposed, have beene so farre from the
easing of the griefe, as whatsoever hath beene by Us
prescribed for the redresse, hath but served for a ground
and pretext of new inventions of deceipt: for that by
the cunning craft of some Merchants, the scope given by
Our Proclamation to the said Exchange, is so abused, as
that some Merchant who hath brought commodities into
that Kingdome from hence, hath not beene content to sell
the same for reasonable gaine, but having raised his pr.ice
of the same commodity to so much in the new momes,
as doe in their true value of silver almost countervaile the
sterling he paid for it here, viz. That which cost him
ten shillings sterling to thirty shillings Irish, after that
rate, that which cost him oo pound to 3oo pound, he
hath returned to Our Exchange the same 30o pound,
which being answered him here in sterling, yeeldeth him
profit of three for one, which is so great a gaine, as no
adventure of any Merchants into the furthermost parts of
trafficke doth yeeld, and to Us such a burthen, as if the
262

n.i). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
I602.
7',e r0rme of receive their bils, but the bils received there, shall be
te Prodam- paiable onely at London, and for the use of passengers
ation, and souldiers departing out of Our Realme into England,
there shall be likewise exchanges at Bristoll and Chester.
So as no such souldier or passenger doe bring thither any
bill containing above the sum of foure pound. But for
Merchants, there shall not be at the said places of Chester
and Bristoll, any payment of bils returned, but onely at
Our City of London, m such manner as is hereafter
expressed. And further Our pleasure and meaning is,
that the said Exchange shall extend onely to such, as now
are, or hereafter from time to time shall be in Our pay
here, serving Us in the field, or in wards, or garrisons,
and to all Officers of governement of Justice, of Our
revenewes, or of the Exchange, and to such others as are
contained in Our establishment: To all and every of
whom, We are pleased to allow the benefit of exchanging
Monies of the new Standard of this Realme, into Monies
currant in Englan.d, (wanting onely twelve pence sterling
in the pound), VlZ. yeerely to each of them rateably in
his degree, for so much as he doth save, above his expence,
of that which hee doth receive yeerely of Us, or ought
to receive cleerely for his pay, all deductions and defalca-
tions being foreprized ; and so as there be no fraud used
by any of them in abusing t.his Our liberality and favour,
contrary to Our true meaning: And for others using
trade of Merchandize, although they deserve no favour,
in regard of the frauds, wherewith many of them have
abused Our gracious meaning, in the institution of Our
exchange intended, and in regard of the excessive raising
of the prices of all wares, whereby both Our Subjects
are extreamely burthened here, and We intollerably
charged in the exchange in England, yet in regard of the
present poverty of this Our Realme, whereby We
conceive that there wanteth as yet for a time sufficient
commodities of the growth or manufaction of this King-
dome, wherewith to maintaine trafficke, Wee are pleased
to maintaine for their use an exchange in this manner.
264

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.I).
1602.

day of December, 16o2. being of our Raigne the five
and fortieth yeere.
The clauses of former Proclamations touching the T,e cau,e, of
former Pro-
Exchange meete now to be continued, clamations
The use of sterling Monies or of any other, then these now to &
new monies, prohibited uppon penalties of imprisonment continued.
and fine; All Officers having power given them to seaze
the said monies put in use, and every Informer allowed
the moyety of so much as he shall discover.
To allow for all sterling monies of silver, brought into
the Exchange, with purpose to receive new Monies for
the same, gaine of two shillings in the pound of new
momes- for gold two shillings six pence gaine of new
monies.
To allow ten in the hundred profit, for all base silver
monies brought into the Exchange.
Counterfetters to be severely looked to & punished.
All passengers comming into Ireland, to be searched, or
put to their oath, what sterling mony they carry with
them.
The same day his Lordship and the Counsell here,
received this following letter from the Lords in England.
Fter our very hearty commendations to your Lord- Lettcrfrom
ships, we have received your letter of the seventh of the Lords in
this instant, together with a severall note or abstract of England.
some materiall po.ints and doubts to be considered and
resolved, concerning the last prescribed forme of the
Exchange. And as both your letters and abstract, were
addressed together for answere of her Majesties letter,
lately sent unto you with a forme of a Proclamation there-
unto annexed, so now you shall againe receive the
resolution of her Majesty and us of her Counsell, touch-
ing the same matter onely, and the doubts by you
propounded, which according to your desire we send [II. iii. 265. ]
with as much speed as a businesse of that importance,
treduced to a new deliberation) could be dispatched. For
0-67

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Subjects there, (if it bee true as hath beene informed to
us by. persons of good credit comming from thence, that
they improve their commodities to a treble price, and
more, in respect of that Coyne), and likewise upon her
Majesties excessive losse, by returne of their money upon
[II. iii. 266.] the exchange, wee have thought good to send you an
Estimate or Calculation of the gaine that one of them
may make, and (as it is to be supposed) doth make, in
this course upon the expence but of one hundred pounds
uttered there in commodities, making and raising there-
upon but two for one, whereby you may judge how
unreasonable advantage may be further made, upon the
profit of three or foure for one, if the Merchant be so ill
disposed, or can find the meanes of a corrupt Minister
under the Treasurer to combine with him.- And so wee
bid you right heartily well to fare. From the Court at
White-Hall the 24 of December 16o2.

A computation A computation (sent over inclosed in the former
of the gaine to
,Merca,t letter) of the gaine which a Merchant may
yte make by the Exchange, bringing to the
xca,e. Exchange in each one hundred pound, forty
pound sterling: and supposing the Merchant
to be without sterling money m his store, or
without credit, and to use the Exchange
directly.
If he convert one hundred pound sterling into wares,
and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one,
viz. For two hundred pound Irish, he doth thereby gaine
as followeth.
To have the benefit of the Exchange, he must have
fourscore pounds sterling, which supposing that he buieth
at five shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling, his
fourescore pound sterling doth cost him one hundred
pounds Irish.
Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred
uTo

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

6o2.

pounds Irish, and fourscore pounds sterling; for both
which the Minister giveth him a bill to receive in England
one hundred seven.ty five pound sterling, for hee must
loose five pound of the exchange of the one hundred
Irish.
Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred
seventy five pound, defalking his first stocke, which was
one hundred pound, resteth cleere to him seventy five
pound.
And this he may doe upon as many returnes as he
maketh in a yeere.
If it be objected, that he cannot buy sterling money Ratefbr
at so low a rate, as for five and twenty shillings Irish, but sterlingmaney.
that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings
sterling, then is his gaine the lesse by nineteene pound,
and yet shall he gaine sixe and fifty pound.
But supposing such a Merchant as is not in necessity
to by sterling money with Irish, but that he may borrow
it here of friends, though he pay twenty pound in the
hundred for it, then is his gaine in this manner.
His hundred pounds sterling converted into wares, and
sold in Ireland for two hundred pound Irish, he bringeth
to the Exchange one hundred and twenty pound Irish
and fourescore pounds sterling borrowed, and receiveth
a bill to be paid in England, one hundred fourescore and
foureteene pound, loosing sixe pound for the returne of
one hundred and twenty pound Irish.
So hath he in his purse in England one hundred foure-
score and foureteene pound, out of which deducting one
hundred pound, which was the first stocke, resteth to him
fourescore and foureteene pound. Out of which gaine,
allowing him fourescore pounds, to pay for so much
borrowed by him, yet resteth to him foureteene pound.
And further bee hath remain.in.g in his hands in Ireland
fourescore pound Irish, remaining of his two hundred
Irish, whereof he brought onely one hundred and twenty
pound to the Exchange. To have which fourescore
pound returned by the Exchange, hee must borrow two

A.). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6oz.
The laase men. diffidence, to be safe in any forgivenesse. The loose men,
and such as are onely Captaines of Bonnaghts, as Tyrrill,
and Brian Mac Art, will nourish the warre, as long as
they see any possibility to subsist, and like ill humours,
have recourse to any part that is unsound. The Nobility,
Townes, and English-Irish, are for the most part as weary
of the warre as any, but unwilling to have it ended,
generally, for feare that uppon a peace, will ensue a severe
reformation of Religion; and in particular, many border-
ing gentlemen that were made poore by their owne faults,
or by rebels incursions, continue their splene to them, now
they are become Subjects, and having used to helpe them-
selves by stealths, did never more use them, nor better
prevaile in them, then now that these submitties have
laied aside their owne defence, and betaken themselves
to the protection and Justice of the State, and many of
[II. iii. 268.] them have tasted so much sweet in intertainements, that
they rather desire a warre to continue them, then a quiet
harvest that might arise out of their own honest labour,
so that I doe find none more pernitious Instruments of
a new warre, then some of these. In the meane time,
Tyrone while he shall live, will blow every sparke of
Tyrae .kall discontent, or new hopes that shal lie hid in any corner
make mny of the Kingdome, and before hee shall be utterly
ases. extinguished make many blases, and sometimes set on
tier, or consume the next Subjects unto him. I am
perswaded that his combination is already broken, and
it is apparant, that his meanes to subsist in any power is
overthrowne, but how long he may live as a wood-kerne,
and what new accidents may fall out while he doth live,
I know not. If it be imputed to my fault, that notwith-
standing her Majesties great forces, he doth still live,
I beseech your Lordships to remember, how securely the
Banditoes of Italy doe live, between the power of the
King of Spaine and the Pope: How many men of all
Countries of severall times have in such sort preserved
themselves long from the great power of Princes, but
especially in this Countrey, where there are so many

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

shee might have written her owne lawes, or have tied the
ill disposed and rebellious hands, till I had surely planted
such a governement, as would have overgrowne and
killed any weeds, that should have risen under it, yet
since the necessity of the State doth so urge a diminution
of this great expence, I will not dispaire to goe on with
this great worke, through all these difficulties, if we be
not interrupted by forraigne forces, although .perchance
wee may be encountered with some new eruptions, and
(by often adventuring) with some disasters ; and it may be
your Lordships shall sometimes heare of some spoiles
done upon the Subjects, from the which it is impossible
to preserve them in all places, with farre greater Forces
then ever yet were kept in this Kingdome : And although
The Hrarre it hath beene seldome heard, that any Army hath beene
carried on carried on with so continuall action and enduring, without
without inter-
mission, any intermission of Winter breathings, and that the
difficulties at this time, to keepe any Forces in the place
where we must make the warre, (but especially our
Horse), are almost beyond any hope to prevent, yet with
the favour of God and her Majesties fortune, I doe
determine, my selfe to draw into the field, as soone as
I have received her Majesties commandements by the
Commissioners, whom it hath pleased her to send over,
and in the meane time I hope, by my owne presence or
[II. iii. 269. ] directions, to set every party on worke, that doth adjoyne
or may bee drawne against any force that now doth
remaine in rebellion. In which journey the successe must
bee in the hands of God, but I will confidently promise
to omit nothing that is possible by us to bee done, to give
the las.t blow unto the Rebellion. But as all paine and
anguish, impatient of the present, doth use change for
a remedie, so will it bee impossible for us to settle the
mindes of this people unto a peace, or reduce them unto
order, while they feele the smart of these sensible griefes,
and apparant feares which I have remembred to your
Lordships, without some hope of redresse or securitie.
Therefore I will presume (how unworthy soever I am)

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^-)-
6o2.

since it concernes the Province her Majestie hath given
me, with all humblenesse to lay before your grave judge-
ments, some few things, which I thinke necessarie to bee
considered of.
And first, whereas the alteration of the coine, and taking The alteration away of the exchange, in such measure as it was first oftkecoinc.
promised, hath bred a generall grievance unto men of
all qualities, and so many incommodities to all sorts, that
it is beyond the ]udg.ement of any that I can heare, to
prevent a confusion m this estate, by the continuance
thereof; that (at the least) it would please your Lord-
ships to put this people in some certaine hope, that upon
the ende of the warre, this new standard shall bee
abolished, or eased, and that in the meane time the Armie
may bee favourably delt with in the Exchange, since by
the last Proclamation your Lordships sent over, they doe
conceive their case will bee more hard then any others;
for if they have allowed them nothing, but indefinitely
as much as they shall merely gaine out of their inter-
tainements, that will prove nothing to the greater part.
For the onely possibility to make them to live upon their
intertainement, will bee to allow them exchange for the
greatest part. thereof, since now they doe not onely pay
excessive prices for all things, but can hardly get any
thing for this mon.ey; and although wee have presumed
to alter (in shew, though not effect.) the Proclamation in
that point, by retaining a power n our selves to pro-
portion their allowance for exchange, yet was it, with
a minde to conforme our proceedings therein, according
to your Lordships next directions, and therefore doe
humbly desire to know your pleasures therein. For our
opinions of the last project it pleased your Lordships to
send us, I doe humbly leave it to our generall letters,
onely as from my selfe I made overture to the Counsell
of the other you sent directed onely to my selfe, and
because I found them generally to concurre, that it would
prove as dangerous as the first, I did not thinke it fit
any otherwise to declare your Lordships pleasure therein.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

And whereas it pleased your Lordships in your last letters
to command us to deale moderately in the great matter of
The great Religion, I had, before the receit of your Lordships letters,
matter of
Religion. presumed to advise such as delt in it, for a time to hold
a more restrained hand therein, and we were both thinking
our selves, what course to take in the revocation of what
was already done, with least incouragement to them and
others, since the feare that this course begun in Dublin
would fal upon the rest, was apprehended over all the
Kingdom, so that I think your Lordships direction was
to great purpose, & the other course might have over-
throwne the meanes to our owne end of reformation of
religion. Not that I thinke too great precisenesse can
bee used in the reforming of our selves, the abuses of
our owne Clergie, Church-livings, or discipline, nor that
the truth of the Gospell can with too great vehemency or
industrie bee set forward, in all places, and by all ordinary
meanes most proper unto it selfe, that was first set forth
and spread in meekenesse, nor that I thinke any corporall
prosecution or punishment can be too severe for such,
as shall bee found seditious instruments of forraigne or
inward practises, nor that I thinke it fit, that any principall
Magistrates should bee chosen without taking the Oath
of Obedience, nor tollerated in absenting themselves from
publike Divine Service, but that wee may bee advised how
wee doe punish in their bodies or goods any such onely
for Religion, as doe professe to bee faithfull subjects to
[II. iii. 270. ] her Majestie, and .against whom the contrarie can not
be proved. And since, if the Irish were utterly rooted
out, there was much lesse likelihood that this Countrey
could be thereby in any time planted by the English,
since they are so farre from inhabiting well any part of
that they have already, and that more then is likely to
be inhabited, may be easily chosen out and reserved, in
such places by the Sea-side, or upon great Rivers, as
may be planted to great purpose, for a future absolute
reducement of this Countrey, I thinke, it would asmuch
availe the speedy setling of this Countrey as any thing,
278

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND .D.
1602.
that it would please her Majesty to deale liberally with The planing
the Irish Lords of Countries, or such as now are of great of the
reputation among them, in the distribution of such lands Countrey.
as they have formerly possessed, or the State here can
make little use of for her Majesty. If they continue,
as they ought to doe, and yeeld the Qeene as much
commodity as shee may otherwise expect, shee hath made
a good purchase of such subjects for such land. If any
of them hereafter be disobedient to her lawes, or breake
forth in rebellion, shee may when they shall be more
divided, ruine them more easily, for example unto others,
and (if it bee thought fit) may plant English or other Irish
in their Countries: For although there ever have beene,
and hereafter may be small eruptions, in some places,
which at the first may easily be suppressed, yet the suffer-
ing them to grow to that generall head and combination,
did questionlesse proceed trom great errour in the judge-
ment here, and may be easily (as I thinke) prevented
hereafter. And further it may please her Majesty to
ground her resolution, for the time and numbers of the
next abatement of the lyst of her Army, somewhat upon
our poore advice from hence, and to beleeve that wee
will not so farre corrupt our judgements with any private
respect, as without necessity, to continue her charge,
seeing wee doe thorowly conceive how greevous it is unto
her estate, and that wee may not be precisely tied to an
establishment, that shall conclude the payments of the
Treasurer, since it hath ever beene thought fit to be
otherwise, till the comming over of the Earle of Essex,
and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out, that
it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolu-
tions, and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here,
that there may be some course thought of, by some
other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle
Sword men, in whom I find an inclination apt enough to
be carried elsewhere, either by some of this Countrey of
best reputation among them, or in Companies as now
they stand under English Captaines, who may be rein-

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

forced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be
Passages and left to our discretion, to make passages and bridges into
bridges. Countries otherwise unaccessible, and to build little piles
of stone in such garrisons, as shall be thought fittest to
be continuall bridles upon the people, by the commodity
of which, wee may at any time draw the greatest part of
the Army together to make a head against any part that
shall first breake out, and yet reserve the places onely with
a ward, to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require,
which I am perswaded will prove great pledges uppon
this Countrey, that upon any urgent cause the Q.geene
may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out
of the Kingdome, to be emploied (at least for a time) else-
where, wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider,
what a strength so many experienced Captaines and
Souldiers would be, to. any .Army of new men erected in
England, against an Invasion, or sent abroad, in any
offensive warre : but untill these places be built, I cannot
conceive how her Majesty (with any safety) can make
any great diminution of her Army. Lastly, I doe humbly
desire your Lordships to receive, the further explanation
of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe
The Lord induce me unto these propositions from the Lord Presi-
President of dent of Mounster, who as he hath beene a very worthy
Mounstcr.
actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome,
so doe I thinke him to be best able to give you through
accompt of the present estate, & future providence for the
preservation thereof, wherein it may please your L v to
require his opinion, of the hazard this Kingdome is like
to runne; if it should by any mighty power be invaded,
& how hard it will be for us in any measure to provide
for the present defence, if any such be intended, & withall
to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in
Rebellion, so that wee must either adventure the new
[II. iii. 27,. ] kindling of this fire, that is almost extinguished, or
intending onely that, leave the other to exceeding perill.
And thus having remembred to your Lordships the most
materiall Points (as I conceive), that are fittest for the
280

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ^.D.
6o.

present to bee considered of, I doe humbly recommend
my selfe and them to your Lordships favour. From her
Majesties Castle of Dublin this slxe and twentieth of
Februarie, 16o2.
At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords
in England, about his private affaires, wherein he
signified, that al manner of provisions necessarie for the ,41manner of
maintenance of an household were (of late especially)
bought at such excessive rates (aswell in regard of the scarce in
Ireland.
famine growing daily greater ,n Ireland, (by the con-
tinuall spoile of the Countrie, and the Armies cutting
downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres) as
also in regard of the disvaluation of the mixed coyne
now currant, after the taking away of exchange (whereof
each s.hilling had no more then two pence halfep.e.nny
silver ,n it), and that the prices of the said prows,ons
daily so increased, as foure times the entertainement
allowed him by her Majesty for his maintenance, would
not answere his ordinarie expences, except it would please
their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part
of his entertainement, that thereby he might be inabled
to make his provisions out of England.
In the beginning of March, the Lord Deputie under-
stood, that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Bria,,
Killoltagh, with some five hundred men under his leading, Mac
(as hee had lately done the like, but was soone driven
out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester.) Whereupon his
Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn up to
his Garrison in Lecayle, and gave him his Lordships
guard, and three other Companies of Foote to leade with
him, that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the
prosecution of this Rebell, who was soone driven out of
Killoltagh by those forces.
Now because I have often made mention formerly of
our destroying the Rebels Corne, and using al meanes
to famish them, let me by two or three examples shew
the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby
brought. Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Richard Moryson,
28i

.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
1602.
and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against
Brian Mac Art aforesaid, in their returne homeward, saw
T& her, zb& a most horrible spectacle of three children (whereof the
et,te ft& eldest was not above ten yeeres old), all eating and knaw-
rebels, ing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother, upon
whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past, and having
eaten all from the feete upward to the bare bones, rosting
it continually by a slow fire, were now come to the eating
of her said entralls in like sort roasted, yet not divided
from the body, being as yet raw. Former mention hath
been made in the Lord Deputies letters, of carcases
scattered in many places, all dead of famine. And no
doubt the famine was so great, as the rebell souldiers
taking all the common people had to feede upon, and
hardly living thereupon, (so as they besides fed not onely
on Hawkes, Kytes, and unsavourie birds of prey, but on
ttorseflesh, and other things unfit for mans feeding), the
common sort of the Rebels were driven to unspeakeable
extremities (beyond the record of most Histories that
ever I did reade in that kind) the ample relating whereof
were an infinite taske, yet wil I not passe it over without
adding some few instances. Captaine Trevor & many
honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes, that
some old women of those parts, used to make a tier in
the fields, & divers little children .driving out the cattel
in the cold mornings, and commmg thither to warme
them, were by them surprised, killed and eaten, which at
last was discovered by a great girle breaking from them
by strength of her body, and Captaine Trevor sending
out souldiers to know the truth, they found the childrens
skulles and bones, and apprehended the old women, who
were executed for the fact. The Captaines of Carick-
fergus, and the adjacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts
can witnesse, that upon the making of peace, and receiving
the rebels to mercy, it was a common practise among the
common sort of them (I meane such as were not Sword-
men), to thrust long needles into the horses of our English
troopes, and they dying thereupon, to bee readie to teare
282

THE REBELLION IN IREI,AND

1602.

out one anothers throate for a share of them. And no
spectacle was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes,
and especiallie in wasted Countries, then to see multitudes
of these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured
greene by eating nettles, docks, and all things they could [II. iii. z7z. ]
rend up above ground. These and very many like
lamentable effects followed their rebellion, and no doubt
the Rebels had been utterly destroyed by famine, had
not a generall peace shortly followed Tyrones submission
(besides mercy formerly extended to many others), by
which the Rebels had liberty, to seeke reliefe among the
subjects of Ireland, and to be transported into England
and France, where great multitudes of them lived for
some yeeres after the peace made.
The fourth of March the Lord Deputy received letters
from Sir Henry Dockwra, advertising many vehement
suspitions of Sir Neale Garves disloial purposes, .namely, Ncale Garves
his underhand putting Mac Swyne to goe agalne into
rebellion, and to take an Iland of his, which was a fit purpo,c.
place to set up a new rebellion, and also his .ma.king a
storehouse of Armes, with extraordinary provlsaons of
them. Further he advertised, that himself used all
meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes (where hee now
was) till his Lordship came up (which journey he advised
to bee in the beginning of the next moneth), but under-
standing that within few daies hee would remove towards
Fermanagh, howsoever the English there at that time
were weake, yet he would lye for the Arch-rebel on his
way to Omy, or Agher, not doubting but in the passage
of those Haines hee should have some opportunity of
fighting with him, and (at the least) to take good part of
his prey from him. Lastly, he advertised, that he had
razed Hen. Ovingtons Castle, and Mac Hughes Iland,
which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeves.
The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin,
and rode towards the Northerne borders, where his Lord-
ship (with his retinue) lay to and fro, the remaining few
dayes of this yeere (and part of the beginning of the next,
283

AoDo
x6o2.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

till Tyrone was received to mercy, and the war ended)
to the end his Lordship being in those parts, might give
life to the present service, as wel of the forces sent to
prosecute Ororke, as of the Garrisons lying in waite for
all advantages upon Tyrone himselfe and his broken
partakers.
The affai,es of Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602, the Lord
Mounster. 1)eputy at his comming from Corke caused Sir Ric. Percy
to be sworne Counsellor for the Province of Mounster,
and in his journall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish
men, John Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford,
Edward Gough, and Richard Aylward. The Lord Presi-
dent at Kilkenny tooke his leave of the Lord Deputy,
and making short Journeys, by reason he was sickly, came
not to Corke, till the third of Aprill, 16o2.
\Vhen the Spaniards by composition were to render the
Castels in the West, O Swillivan Beare had surprised his
The Castle of Castle of Donboy m Beerehaven from the Spaniards,
Oonboy. whereof some were killed in the surprisall, which freed
them from suspition to have yeelded it voluntarily con-
trary to the composition. This strong Castle upon an
excellent haven O Swillivan kept for the King of Spaine,
having sixty Warders with him at first, and three pieces
of Spanish Ordinance. The Lord President meaning to
take this Castle, tooke the field the 2 3 of Aprill, and
after many attempts upon the Rebels, in which some of
them were killed, and some taken and executed, and many
preyes taken by parties sent out, it was resolved the four-
teenth of May to passe the forces over to an Iland, called
the great Iland, that way to march to Beerehaven, the way
thither by land being unpassable for the victuals and
carriages, besides many places of advantage in the Moun-
taines, where the Rebels, though few in number, might
distresse a great Army, and easily forbid their passage.
Here by the sea side, the Foote staled for the ships carry-
ing the Victuals, Munition and Ordinance, which were
detained by contrary winds till the last of May. The
sixth of June, the forces were ferried over to the land
284

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
6o.

ing to joine with Tyrone, and some to returne into
Connaght their owne Countrey, wherewith the Mounster
Rebels were so danted, as they daily came in to Sir
Charles Wilmott in great numbers, and with much Cattle,
to submit themselves to mercy. The Lord President
before his journey into Connaght, tooke order that
Oswillivan Beares Countrey should be so wasted, as
neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there.
About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish
men in Carbery, assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest, A Ban of
the Popes Nuntio, killed him with most of his men, and Rebels ledby
got all their Cattle : And now in the absence of Oswillivan a Priest.
fled away, his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all
taken. The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall
authority, so as upon his death the Mac Carties and all
Carbery submitted to mercy, and had power over all
spirituall livings in Ireland, so as all Priests depended
upon him.
The Lord President returned into Mounster in January
from Connaght, and having sent Sir Edward Wingfeild
with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght, accord-
ing to the Lord Deputies direction, and leaving Sir Charles
Wilmott, and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to governe
Mounster, himselfe in the beginning of February rode to
Dublyn, leaving no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris,
the Knight of the Glan, Thomas Oge, and Connor O
Driscoll, not able joyntly to make two hundred men,
whereof Mac Morris in few daies was well beaten and
spoiled of all he had by Sir Char. Wilmott. And in the
beginning of March the L. President sailed into England
from Dublin.

[Chap. I1.
M. Ill 289

6o 3.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

[II. iii. z75. ]

The Lord
Deputies letter
to Master
Secretary
touching
Tyronestaking
to mercy.

Chap. II.
Of Tyrones taking to mercy, whereby the warre
was fully ended. And of a new mutinie of
the Cities of Mounster for establishing the
publike exercise of the Roman Religion, with
the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the
yeere 6o 3. Together with the Lord Deputies
recalling nto England, and the rewards there
given him for his service in the beginning of
the yeere 6o3; with mention of his untimely
death within few yeeres after and a word of
the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after.
,----- i He five and twentieth of March, in the
beginning of the yeere 6o3, the Lord
Deputy wrote this following letter from
Mellifant, Sir Garret Moores house, to
Master Secretary in England.
SIR, I have received by Captaine
Hayes her Majesties letters of the sixth
of February, wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone,
with promise of securitie for his life onely, and upon his
arrivall, without further assurance, to make stay of him,
till her pleasure should bee further knowne, and at the
same time I received another from her Majestie of the
seventeenth of February, wherein it pleased her to inlarge
the authority given unto me, to assure him of his life,
liberty and pardon, upon some conditions remembred
therein. And withall I received a letter from your selfe of
the eighteenth of February, recommending to me your
owne advice to fulfill (as far as I possibly could) the
meaning of her Majesties first let.ter, and signifying her
pleasure, that I should seeke by all the best meanes I
can, to promise him his pardon by some other name then
Earle of Tyrone, and rather by the name of Barron of
_9 o

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

Dungannon, or if it needes must bee, by the name of some
other Earle. Secondly, to deliver him his Country in
lesse quantity, and with lesse power then before he had it.
And lastly, to force him to c!eare his paces and passages,
made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie.
And now since it hath pleased her Majesty, by so great
a trust, to give me so comfortable Arguments of her
favour, I am incouraged the more freely to presume to
declare my selfe in this great matter, which I call great,
because the consequence is great, and dangerous to be
delt in, without the warrant of her gratious interpretation.
And though my opinion herein should proceede from a
long and advised consideration, described with large and
many circumstances, and confirmed with strong and
judiciall reasons, yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away
this messenger, I will write of these things somewhat,
though on the sudden, and commit the rest to the sufficient
judgement and relation of the Lord President, now in
his journey towards you, and the rather, because I finde
him to concurre with mee, in the apprehension of this
cause, and of the state of all other things of this King-
dome. And first, for her Majesties first letter; I pray
you Sir beleeve me, that I have omitted nothing, both Nothing
by power and policy to ruine him, and utterly to cut him omittedto
off, and if by either I may procure his head, before I rui.e Tyro.e.
have engaged her Royall word for his safety, I doe protest
I will doe it, and much more be ready to possesse my selfe
of his person, if by only promise of life, or by any other
meanes, wherby I shal not directly scandal the majesty
of publike faith, I can procure him to put himself into
my power. But to speak my opinion freely, I thinke
that he, or any man in his case, would hardly adventure
his liberty to preserve onely his life, which he knoweth
how so well to secure by many other waies, for if he file
into Spaine, that is the least wherof he can be assured,
and most men (but especially he) doe make little difference
betweene the value of their life and liberty, and to deceive
him I thinke it will bee hard; for though wiser men then

^.)- FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
6o 3.
hee may be over-reached, yet he hath so many eyes of
[II. iii, z76. ] jealousie awake, that it will bee unpossible to charme
them, and I do (upon assured ground) beleeve, that it is
nothing but feare of his safety, that of a long time
(especially of late) hath kept him from conformity to the
State, and if any thing do keep him now from accepting
the lowest conditions, and from setling himself and his
hart, to a constant serving of her Majestie, it will be
feare of an absolute forgivenes, or the want of such an
The danger q- estate, as may in any measure content him. The danger
Tyr,e's#,'e- of his subsisting as he doth, is either, if there come no
sent state, forraine forces, to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion
(which will be better able to offend any such as are become
subjects, then we can be, if we were a thousand times
more, to defend them at all times, and in all places) to
stirre up, and to maintaine al humors, and to be a wound
remaining open, unto which they may have recourse, and
upon all accidents bee readie to swell, or to infect the
whole bodie of this Kingdome : Otherwise, if there should
be any invasion, to be a powerfull and politick head, to
draw this Countrie to their assistance. If there come no
forraigne Forces, and that hee should bee cut off, yet is it
likely, some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would
arise up.in his place, as ill as himselfe; and if hee bee
kept prisoner, the like effects will arise, as if hee
were dead. If bee bee cut off, or kept prisoner,
and the Spaniards should arrive, most of the
Swordmen will flocke unto them for advantage of pay,
and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be
as great, or greater, then if hee were amongst them, and
therefore they as likely to fall then as now, to the Spanish
partie: but if it were possible to make him a good
subject, the use her Majestie may make of him, must
bee amongst these people, since during his life and libertie,
none will aspire to that place of 0 Neale, which doth
carrie with it so great an interest in the North, and what
interest hee hath, hee may bee led to employ, to suppresse
and settle the mindes of the people to governement, and

292

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

successour, by submitting to his royall mercy, and so
hiding the extreme misery in which he was plunged, to
have made this his action seeme altogether voluntary, and
every way noble in him, to which he was forced by the
highest constraint, and in the most base manner that can
be imagined: Now as no man knoweth the circumstances
of this action better then my selfe, so I will briefly and
truely relate them. Qeene Elizabeth had beene sicke Queene
Elizabeth
for more then a moneths space, and of some apparant dead.
danger of her death, the Lord Deputy had beene adver-
tised, and at this time shee was dead, (departing the foure
and twentieth of March, the last day of the yeere past),
though it were not knowne to the Lord Deputy till the
seven and twentieth of March in the night, nor publikely,
or to Tyrone himselfe, till the fifth of Aprill, after his
humble submission made before the Lord Deputy to the
Qeene, as then living, though indeed shee were dead.
This businesse passed in manner following. There was
a gentleman among the voluntary followers of the Lord
Deputy, who had long been earnestly ambitious of the
honour of Knighthood, which by no endevours of
service, expence of money, or assistance of friends, he
could hitherto attaine. Now a servant of his posting from
London, and getting a happy passage at Sea, came upon
the 2 7 of March (late in the night) to Mellifant, where
the Lord Deputy then lay, and brought with him the Te Lord
Deputy
first newes of the Qeenes death, which when he had told ofte
related to his Master, hee having been long pleased to Queenes
take my advise in his affaires, advertised me of these aeat
newes, and brought his servant to confirme the same in
my hearing. Whereupon I required his servant not to
speake a word thereof to any man, threatning him with
the Lord Deputies displeasure, and severe punishment,
if any such rumour were spread by him. Then I was
bold to give his Master confidence of receiving the honour
he desired, if hee would follow my advise, which was
this; that he should goe to the Lord Deputy, and tell
him this report of the Qeenes death, brought by his

295

FYNES 5IORYSON'S ITINERARY

servant, and the strict charge he had given unto him for
the concealing thereof, till his Lordship should think fit
to make it known, & withall to make tender of himselfe,
and all his meanes, to follow his Lordships fortune in
this doubtfull time (for such it was in expectation, though
most happy in event.) The Gentleman did as I advised
him, and for his particular, it tooke the same effect which
I expected, as I will shew, when I have first set downe,
how his Lordship hereupon proceeded with Tyrone.
The Lord Deputy being warranted by the Q.geenes
letters above written, to receive Tirone to her Majesties
mercy, had upon the five and twentieth of March sent
Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret Moore, to treat
with him, for which they had a Commission in these
words.

[II. iii. z78. ]

The
Commhsion to
Sir William
Godolphin
and Sir
Garret
Moore.

Mountjoy.
Hereas the Earle of Tyrone hath made humble
suite unto us, that upon his penitent submission
to her Majesties mercy, wee would be pleased to send
some Gentlemen, to whom he might make knowne his
humble petitions, and impart somewhat to them that doth
much concerne her Majesties service: For the great trust
wee repose in you, and the good opinion wee conceive of
your discreet judgements, we have made choice of you to
be imployed herein, and doe by these presents give you
both joyntly and severally our absolute warrant &
authority, upon this occasion of her Majesties service, to
parley and confer with him, or any of his adherents, or
followers. Provided that of this your conference you
shall with all convenient speed give us knowledge in all
particulars, and of all his and your proceedings herein,
to the end you may receive our further directions. And
for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant. Given
at Tredagh the foure and twenty of March, 1602.
To Our trusty and well beloved, Sir William Godolphin,
and Sir Garret More Knights.
296

6o 3.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

twentieth of March, sent one Bathe from Armagh to
Tyrone, to prepare the way of their meeting. The seven
and twentieth both the Commissioners came to Charle-
mont, where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope
of horse, but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-
oge, where he spake with Tyrone. The eight and
twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William, that
Tyrone was fully resolved to obey the Lord Deputies
commandements, and would meet him the next morning
at nine of the clocke, to ride forward in his company to
the Lord Deputy. _And Henry Hagan, who brought
this letter, gave Sir William confident assurance of
Tyrones performance.
The same eight & twentieth day, the L. Deputy being
at Mellifant, and there having the foresaid notice of the
Q_aeenes death, and considering that this rumor was no
good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone, yet breaking
[II. iii. z79. ] out, were it true or false, might cause new combustions
in Ireland, most apt to relapse into new tumults (as
appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and
corporate Townes), as also that if it were true, then he
had no power from the suc.ceeding King, to receive
Tyrone to mercy, yea that m case it should proove
false, then such treatie with the _Arch-traytor an
any other then Queene Elizabeths name, might prove
very dangerous to him. For these reasons he
resolved speedily to strike up the former treatie with
Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir
Vqilliam Godolphin, to advertise him thereof, and to
Tyrones require him to hasten Tyrones comming, by remembrance
comraing to be
,ste,ed. to him that his former delayes in Treaties had much
incensed the Q.geene, and by threatning him, that if he
made the least delay of his submission, his power to doe
him good might be easily restrained, and then he should
expect nothing from him but a sharpe prosecution to his
utter ruine. Sir William having received these his Lord-
ships, and Sir Garrets foresaid letters, thought it no time
to stand nicely upon termes of equality, (which might
298

FYNES 5IORYSON'S ITINERARY

practise to stand upon my gard), and after most
unhappily led, to make good that fault with more hainous
offences, the which in themselves I doe acknowledge
deserve no forgivenesse, and that it is impossible for me,
in respect of their greatnesse, in any proportion even with
my life to make satisfaction; I doe most humbly desire
her Majesty to pardon them, that as I have beene already
a sufficient argument of her Royall power, having little
left but my life to preserve it selfe, so that it may now
please her Majesty, to make me an example of her
Princely clemency, the chiefest ornament of her high
dignity. And that I may be the better able hereafter with
the uttermost service of my life to redeeme the foulenes of
my faults, I doe most humbly sue unto her Majesty, that
shee will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity
and living, in which estate of a subject I doe religiously
vow to continue for ever hereafter loyall, in all true
obedience to her royall person, crown, prerogative, and
lawes, and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully
conformable thereunto, as I or any other Nobleman of
this Realme is bound by the duty of a subject to his
Soveraigne, or by the Lawes of this Realme, utterly
renouncing and abjuring the name and title of O Neale,
or any other authoritie or claime, which hath not beene
granted or confirmed unto mee by her Majesty, and that
[II. iii. z8o.] otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme, I may not pretend
just interest unto, and I doe religiously sweare to performe
so much as is above mentioned, and the rest of these
Articles, subscribed by my owne hand, as farre as shall
any way lie in niy power, and to deliver such pledges
for the performance thereof, as shall be nominated unto
me by the Lord Deputy.
I doe renounce and abjure all forraigne power whatso-
ever, and all kind of dependancy upon any other Potentate
but her Majesty the Qeene of England, France, and
Ireland, and doe vow to serve her faithfully against any
forraigne power invading her Kingdomes, and to discover
truely any practises that I doe, or shall know against her

3oo

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

roiall person or Crownes; and namely and especially, I
doe abjure and renounce all manner of dependancy upon
the King or Estate of Spaine, or treaty with him or any
of his confederates, and shall be ready with the uttermost
of my ability to serve her Majesty against him, or any
of his forces or confederates.
I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling
with the Vriaghts, or fostering with them or other neigh-
bour Lords, or Gentlemen out of my Countrey, or
exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts (or bordering
Lords.)
I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands, but such Claime and
as shall be now granted unto me by her Majesties Letters titCe to
Pattents. resigned.
Lastly, as the onely being a Subiect , doth include all
the duties of a Subject, so will I be content to be informed,
and advised by her Magistrates here, and will be con-
formable and assisting unto them, in any thing that may
tend to the advancement of her service, and the peaceable
governement of this Kingdome, as namely for the
abolishing of all barbarous customes, contrary to the lawes,
being the seeds of all incivility, and for the cleering of Difficult
difficult passages and places, which are the nurseries of passages to
rebellion, wherein I will employ the labours of the people cleare,.
of my Countrey in such sort and in such places, as I
shall be directed by her Majesty, or the Lord Deputy
and Counsell in her name, and will endevour for my selfe
and the people of my Countrey, to erect civill habitations,
and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserve us
against theeves, and any force but the power of the State,
by the which we must rest assured to be preserved as
long as we continue in our duties.
This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone
kneeling on his knees, before the Lord Deputy and
Counsell, and in the presence of a great assembly. At
the same time the Earle promised to write unto the King
of Spaine, for the recalling of his sonne from thence into
Ireland, and to doe the same at such time, and in such

The Lord
Deputy pro-
mised her
Majesties
gratious
pardon.

[II. iii. z8 I.]

King 1ames
proclaimed.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

words, as the Lord_ Deputy should direct. Likewise he
vowed to discover how farre he had proceeded with the
King. of Spaine, or any other forraigne or domesticall
enemies, for past or future helpes and combinations.
Then the Lord Deputy in the Qeenes name, promised to
the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Majesties
gratious pardon, and to himselfe the restoring of his
dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone, and of his bloud,
and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands, which
in his former letters had been granted to him before his
rebellion, excepting onely the Country possessed by
Henrie Oge Oneale, and the Fues possessed by Turlogh
Mac Henrie, to both which, at their submission the Lord
Deputie had formerly promised, that they should hold
the same immediately from the Qeene, to which ende
this exemption and reservation was now made of these
Countries, and the disposing of them left to her Majesties
power. And likewise excepting and reserving three
hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountjoy,
and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont,
during her Majesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in
the said Forts. To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and
Turlogh Mac Henrie, their Countries and themselves,
from the Earles right or power, he gave his full consent,
as likewise to the reservation of the lands laid to the said
Forts. He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her
Majestie like composition, as Connaght now did, and
for long time had paied, and to answere rising out
of souldiers, and all charges for advancing her Majesties
service.
The third of Aprill, the Lord Deputy, having the Earle
of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh, and from
thence upon the fourth day to Dublyn.
The next day an English ship arrived in that Haven,
in which came Sir Henrie Davers, who brought with him
letters from the Lords in England, advertising the Queens
death, and that James the first was proclaimed King of
England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, the coppy of

302

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o 3.

during my life. Therefore, and for that growing old
my selfe, I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life
time, I have thought good (giving your Majesty all
thankes for your Princely usage of my sonne Henry,
during his being in Spaine) most humbly to desire you
to send him unto mee; And for the povertie whereunto [II. iii. 282.]
I was driven, I have in sundry letters, both in Irish and
other languages, so signified the same, as it were incon-
venient herein to make relation thereof: And so I most
humbly take my leave. From Dublin, &c.
Your Highnesse poore friend that was,
Hugh Tyrone.
Together with the same he wrote another letter to his
sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into
Ireland, but without any effect. Lastly, the Lord
Deputie renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Majesties
Protection for a longer time, till bee could sue out his
Pardon, and sent him backe into his Countrey, to settle
the same, and to keepe his friends and former confederates
in better order, upon this change of the State.
Sir Henry Davers, who lately brought letters to the Sir Henry
Lord Deputy from the Lords in England, returned backe Darers
with purpose to repaire presently unto the King, where- instructions.
upon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the
following instructions i signed with his Lordships hand.
Wherein you must note, that his Lordship omits the
newes of the Q.geenes death, received by the servant of
a Gentleman (as aforesaid), the same being onely a private
intelligence, whereupon bee could not safely build his
late proceedings, and that his Lordship onely insists upon
letters from the State, which could onely give warrant
to the same. The instructions are these.
You are to informe the Kings Majesty, that at your
comming over hither, the fifth hereof, with the letters
from the Lords in England, signifying the decease of
my late Soveraigne Mistresse, you found with mee heere
at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone, newly come in upon
M. 1H 3o5 u

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Protection, and by that meanes the Realme for the present
generally quiet, all expecting that upon a conclusion with
him (which then every one conceived to be likely, in as
much as he put himself into my hand, which till that
time he would never doe to any) the Countrey would in
short time be t.horowly settled, so that every one that
tbund himselfe n danger, did presse me (in a manner
hourely) for his pardon, foreseeing that he that staied
out longest, was sure to be made the example of the
Justice of the State, where such as could soonest make
their way, by assuring their future loyaltie and service,
were hopefull to lay hold upon their Soveraignes mercy.
The proceed- Now to the end you may acquaint his Majesty, how
ings with the farre forth I have proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone
Earle of and upon vhat warrant" you shall be heereby thus
Tyrone. '
remembred. Ite had often made great meanes to be
received to mercy, which as often I had denied him,
prosecuting him to the uttermost of my ability, being
ever confident in opinion, that until I had brought him
very low, & driven him out of his own Countrey, (as I
did the last Summer, and left Garrisons upon him, that
tooke most of the Creaghts, and spoiled the rest of his
goods,) hee would not bee made fit to crave mercy in
that humble manner that was beseeming so great an
offender. In December last, when I was at Galloway,
he importuned me by many messages and letters, and
by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity
if hee might be hearkened unto there, and at that time
bee sent me a submission, framed in as humble manner,
as I could reasonably require: To that I sent him this
answer, that I would recommend it to her Majesty, but
untill I had further direction from her, I would still
prosecute him as I did before, and get his head if I could,
and that was all the comfort I gave him; yet ceased he
not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that
hee could devise, hoping in the end to obtaine that bee
desired. In the month of March, I received letters from
her Majesty, of the sixteenth and seventeenth of February,
306

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.O.
6o 3.

whereby I was authorised to give him my word for his
comming and going safe, and to pardon him, so as he
would come personally where I should assigne him, to
receive it, and yeeld to some other conditions, in the last
of those two letters contained. And withall I was
specially required, above all things to drive him to some
issue presently, because her Majesty then conceived that
contrariety of successes heere, or change of accidents in
other parts, might turn very much to her disadvantage.;
for which she was still apt to beleeve that hee lay in
wait, and would spin out all things further then were
requisite, with delayes and shifts, if I should not abridge
him. Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit,
with very great earnestnesse, and in most humble manner
(as may appeare by his letter in March sent me to
Tred.agh, whether I was then drawne upon speciall
occasxon of service), I thought it fit to entertaine the
offer of his submission, and to draw on the speedier
conclusion Of so important a busines, both for that the
daily intelligence out of Spaine, threatned danger unto
this Kingdom, and for that I had then received advertise-
ment from the Counsell in England of her Majesties
dangerous sicknesse, the least of which accidents might
have revived his hopes, added new life unto his
languishing partisans, and utterly changed the whole
frame of my proceedings. To this end I signed his The Earles
Protection for three weekes, with severall warrants to protection.
the bordering Garrisons of forbearance from doing any
hostile act, either upon his person, and the persons of
his followers, or upon their goods, during the terme
aforesaid, appointing Sir Garret Moore (a Gentleman well
deserving of the State, and out of ancient acquaintance
with the Earle, much respected by him) to repalre unto
him, and to give him knowledge, that if simply and
plainely (according to the tennor of his humble requests)
he were resolved (without any delay) to present his
petitions unto me m his owne person, where I assigned
his appearance, he should then recexve a protection for

[II. iii. 283.]

307

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

I6O 3.

his power to deserve the same. It were too long to set
downe all that passed in this first interview, he striving
to expresse in all his speeches and gestures the lowest
degree of humblenes, to me, that was to valew and to
maintaine the greatnes of her State and place, whom he
so highly had offended. The next mormng I sent for
him (the Treasurer at Warres being onely present with
me), and made him see how well I understood his present
condition, how unpossible it was for him to subsist, even
in the poorest and most contemptible fashion of a Wood-
kerne, if her Majestie were but pleased to imploy the
present instruments of his ruine. Finally, finding him
most sensible, both of his estate, and the Qeenes high
favour in remitting his crime, I promised him her gratious
pardon, on those conditions, mentioned in the memoriall ,
sent by your hands. From thence he attended me to
Tredagh, and so to Dublin the fourth of Aprill, where
the next day I received letters from the Nobility in
England, signifying the death of our late Soveraigne.
Whereupon I called together the Counsell and such of
the Nobilitie as were in Towne, and acquainting them [II. iii. z84. ]
with the contents thereof, I propounded also the present
proclaiming of his Maiestie , whereunto all most willingly
agreed, and among them the Earle of Tyrone, and when
they had set their hands to the Proclamation, all together
did accompany me the Deputy to the publishing thereof
ia the City. Since that time I thought fit to dismisse
the Earle of Tyrone into his owne Country, the better
to retaine his people and partisans an good order, but
first we tooke from him a new submission to his Majesty,
signed by his hand, which now I send by you.
Also you shall informe his Maiesty , that now there is N0 Rebellin
no Rebell in Ireland, who hath not sued to be received to Ireland.
the Kings mercy, and that I think fit to yeeld the same
to most of them, leaving only some few to be prosecuted
to utter ruine, for an example and terror to other ill
affected subjects, wherin I desire to know his Majesties
pleasure.

3o9

6o 3.
The Lord
Deputie
deires to be
discharged

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Lastly, you are to present my humble sute unto his
Majesty, to bee discharged of this Governement, or if
it shal please his Majesty to employ me further herein,

Master
Richard
Cooke'
instructions.

of the yet that he wil vouchsafe me leave to kisse his Royal
Governement. hands, which I desire not only out of my particular
affection to have the happines to see him, but also out
of my desire to informe him thorowly of the present
estate of this Kingdome, wherein I presume, that I shall
be able to doe his Majesty very good service. And if
it shall not please his Majestie to resolve for the present
on some other man, to undertake this Governement, but
onely to leave the authoritie to some fit mans hand, during
my absence, and if hee bee resolved to make choise among
those that are here present, and therein shall require my
opinion, you shall say, that although I will not presume
to recommend any to his Majestie, yet I doe thinke Sir
George Cary Treasurer at warres to be most fit for that
place, who hath already been Lord Justice of this King-
dome, and howsoever he be no souldier, yet is well
acquainted with the businesse of the warre, wherein he
hath been ever very industrious to advance the service.
At the same time the Lord Deputy sent over Master
Richard Cooke one of his Secretaries, to negotiate his
affaires in Court. And because his Lordship desired
to retaine the superintendency of this Governement, with
title of Lord Lieutenant, and with two third parts of the
Lord Deputies allowances, in regard no man was able
to support the place of Lord Deputy with the other third
part of that allowance, except he had other great Fees
and place of commodity in this Kingdome, his Lordship
nominated (as before) Sir George Cary to be most fit for
that place, some other Counsellers being in this one point
joyned with him, namely, to signe all such warrants as
should be signed for the disbursing of the Treasure.
The instructions given to Master Cooke were these.
To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountjoy with
title of Lord Lieutenant, and with authority to leave
Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy,

3IO

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

I6O 3.

and so his Lordship to come presently over. 2. To
procure new Pattents for Wards, letting of the Kings
lands, compounding the Kings debts, &c. (as before.)
3- To solicite for victuall, munition and mony. 4- To
move the change of the base coine now currant. 5- To
advertise the newes from Spaine. 6..To solicite the
sending of new Seales, namely, the great Seale, Signets,
Counsell seales, for the State, Mounster, and Connaght,
for the Kings Bench, Common pleas, and Exchequer.
7- To procure authoritie to passe estates to the Irish
Lords.
After King James his Proclamation at Dublin, the King.lames
Lord Deputy sent like Proclamations to all Governours, proclairaed
throughout
Magistrates, and Officers of Provinces, Cities, and Ireland.
Countries to be in like sort published, (and with all made
knowne to them severally his Majesties pleasure signified
in his letters directed to the Lords in England) to continue
all Governours, Magistrates, and Officers, and all his
Majesties Ministers (aswell Martiall as Civill) of both
the Kingdomes of England and Ireland, in as absolute
authorities and jurisdictions of their places, as before
the decease of the late Qeene Elizabeth of famous
memory they enjoyed and exercised the same, as also to
continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both
Kingdomes in their former force and validity, till such
time as his Majesty should please to take fuller knowledge,
and resolve for the publike good of any alteration (not
intended but upon some speciall and waighty causes),
and should please to give notice of his pleasure. Further [II. iii. z85. ]
his Lordship advised them, to concurre with him in the
vigilant care, to present all things in the best estate might
be, to the first view of so worthy and mighty a Soveraigne.
The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy received letters
from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton,
(appointed Commissioners with joynt authority for
governing the Province of Mounster, in the absence of
Sir George Carew Lord President, late gone for England), Mac ll4orri
advertising that they had blocked up Mac Morrish m klockedup.

3II

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

exercise of Popish Religion, without publike authority,
and likewise with prejudice done to those of the profession
established by God, and by the Lawes of both the
Realmes, requiring that bee and they should desist from
such mutinous disorders, apprehending the chiefe authors,
and if they wanted power to suppresse the sedition of a
few Priests & Friers, his L p offered to assist them with
the Kings forces; for he would not faile to give life to
the Lawes and obedience due to his Majesty.
The foure & twentieth day, his Lordship was advertised
that the Citizens of Lymrick had with their Priests entred
into all the Churches of the City, and there erecting Altars,
had used the Rites of the Romish Church.
The 2 5 . day, his Lordship wrote this letter to the
Citizens of Waterford.

Letter to the
Citizens of
tt'aterrd.

Our letters of the three and twentieth of this instant
came this day to my hands. And having duely
considered the contents of the same, I find, that they
returne a double excuse of the courses you have used:
first, for your delay of time to proclaime the Kings most
Excellent Majesty, according to such directions as was
sent unto you, from the Earle of Ormond, by a Coun-
sellor of this State. And the next, for such disorders
as were reported to bee committed, by the publike breach
of his Highnesse Lawes in matters of Religion: To the
which We returne you this answer following. First,
albeit We would have wished, that you had had a more
carefull regard to have performed such directions as you
received from so Noble a Peere of this Realrne, by so
reverent a messenger, as you might assure your selves
in such a matter durst not abuse you, his Highnesse sole
and undoubted right concurring also with your owne
knowledge and consciences, yet We will not condemne
you for that omission of the time, seeing afterwards you
did obey our directions in that behalfe, and gave so
publike a testimony of your joyful allowance and consent
to his Majesties Right and lawfull title proclaimed

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

amongst you. But as in this part you have given unto
us a kinde of contentment, so in the last point, Wee
cannot forbeare to let you understand the iust mislike
We doe conceive, that you being Citizens of wisdome
and good experience, and the Lawes of the Realme con-
tinuing in force, would be drawne either by your Priests,
or any like practises, to commit any publike breach of
the Lawes, and the rather because out of that unspotted
duty, which you professe y.ou have ever carried to the
Crowne, you would not in reason conceive that the
example of your offence in such a cause, and in so great
and populous a City, could not but in it selfe be very
dangerous, in these disordered times, wherein examples
doe carry men astray, which in discharge of Our duty
to the Kings Highnesse Wee may not suffer. And
therefore have resolved to make Our speedy repaire unto
those parts, for none other purpose but to establish his
Majesties Lawes, that no publike nor contemptious breach
be made of them, wherein We wish you had bin more
wary, contenting your selves with the long and favourable
tolleration you enjoyed during the late Qeens raigne,
rather then in this sort to have prescribed Lawes to your
selves; whereby in wisdome you may perceive how much
you have prejudiced the very obtaining of your owne
desire, by the courses you have taken, (as we are credibiy
informed). And yet because it may be, that the reports
of your behaviour have beene made more hainous then
there is cause, Wree are well pleased to suspend Our
giving credit to such particular informations, untill upon
due examination the truth may appeare, wherein We hope
and shall be glad that you can acquit your selves so of
these imputations now laid upon you, or otherwise that
you conforme your selves now at last, in such sort to
the obedience you owe to his Majesty, and his Lawes,
as We be not inforced to take severe notice of your
contrary actions.
The same day his Lordship was advertised from the
Mayor of Galloway, that howsoever he found no seditious

,AoDo
6o 3.

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND ,.o.
6o 3.

informed that you have proceeded in that insolency, as
to stay his Maiesties Munition and victuals, and Artillery,
which upon speciall trust of your loyalty was kept
your City, from being transported from thence to the
reliefe of the Kings Fort. It may be you have rashly
and unadvisedly done this, upon some opinion of the
ceasing of authority in the publike governement, upon
the death of our late S.overaigne, (which is somewhat
more, though no way m true and severe judgement
excusable), and I thinke otherwise you would never have
beene so foolish, to runne into so great danger, but since,
as it hath pleased his Maiesty to renue and confirme
unto me, by his royall letters and Letters Pattents under
his Seale, the place of his Deputy in this Kingdome, and
to signifie his gracious pleasure, to continue all other his
Officers and Magistrates, aswell martiall as civill, in their
former authority and jurisdictions, so by vertue thereof,
and power given me from his Maiesty , I have renewed
the Lord Presidents Pattent, and granted a new com-
mission to Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thornton, commission
granted to
with charge and authority to governe the Kings Forces, Sir Charles
Forts, and places of strength, and to defend the Townes lVilmott and
from forraigne invasions, and intestine mutinies or Sir George
rebellions, and further to governe that Province according Tor,on.
to his Majesties directions. In which command of theirs
there is no derogation from your civill governement and
limited authority, if you rightly understand the one and
the other : Therefore as you should at first have concurred
with them, put in so great place of trust over you by
your late Qeene and Mistresse, especially in dangerous
times of change, for the peaceable governement of all
under both your ch.arges, that you might have deserved
his Majesties gracmus acceptance of your service, by
presenting all things in the best state you could to his
Highnesse first wew, so now I require you upon.your
allegiance, to be assisting and obedient to them n all
thin.gs touching his Majesties service, and not to presume
to interrupt the convayance of the Kings victuals,

aoOo
I6O 3.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

munition, or artillery, unto such places as shall be thought
fit by them, for the furnishing of his Majesties Forts,
or Forces, wheresoever they thinke convenient. This if
you shall performe, I shall be glad to interpret your past
actions to the best, finding your endeavours to redeeme
what you have done amisse, and not bee forced against
my will to take notice of the height of your offences or
errours, and use his Majesties power to redresse them.
I have since the writing hereof, seene a letter presented
me by Master Meade, in deniall and excuse of these
informations, and if I shall find you conformable and
obedient to these my directions, I will be glad to have
occasion to interpret all things past in the better part,
and take as little notice as I can thereof. And so, &c.
The same day the Lord Deputy wrote this following
letter to the Mayor of Lymricke.

The Lord / Fter my hearty commendations, I have not written
Deputy'
Letter to the A-I unto you (that I remember) since I sent you direc-
Mayor of tions for the Proclamation of the King, which because
Lyraricke. I understand you published according to your duety, with
[ll. iii. 289. ] all due solemnity and signes of joy, and continued in
duetifull sort, not being seduced unto disorders, as some
of the Townes of that Province were, I thought rather
to have cause to commend you, arid give you encourage-
ment in your loyall proceedings, then any way to blame
you, but I have since beene enformed, that you have
taken example of other Cities seduced by their Priests,
and against his Majesties Lawes (and I assure you contrary
to the religion he zealously professeth) upon your owne
fancies without authority, set up the publike celebration
of the Masse, whereof I cannot but take publike notice,
as you have publikely offended the King and his lawes,
and therefore I charge you upon your alleagiance, to
desist from such seditious insolencies, and to apprehend
the chiefe authours thereof, which if you doe not presently
obey, I shall be forced against my will to take more severe
notice thereof, then willingly I would. And so hoping

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

into Mounster, some few excepted to guard the garrisons:
watt,ford to With Waterford I thinke to beginne, for they gave the
be the first
example, first example, but it is true that if they hold against me,
I am ill provided to force them, for at Dublyn wee are
ill stored of all things, but we will doe aswell as we may.
I doe like your course well to draw as many as you can
to one head, and I thinke it fit, that it were about Corke :
If your munition and victuals be in the power of the
Towne, I know not what to say, but I have first written
to the Towne, not to interrupt you in the disposing of
the Ki.ngs munition and victuals, and upon my commande-
merit it they denie it, it is treason, therefore I thinke
they will be advised therein. If you may therefore, as
suddenly as you can, conva as ereat a proportion of
victuals, but especially and first of munition, out of the
"Fowne, then I will command them to receive you (with
such forces as you shall appoint) into the Towne, which
if they denie, it is treason too: And if you have any
store out of the Towne, and your Forces be gathered
together, and they continue obstinate, it were good some
little guard (though it were but seven or eight men) were
put into the Castles, where the munition and victuals are,
and for all the rest of the English to with-draw them-
selves out of the Towne by little and little, and then if
they continue obstinate still, in not receiving the Kings
Forces, my desire is that you shall presently invest the
[II. iii. 290. ] Towne, which I presume may bee done with some IOOO
men, if you put two or 300 men into the Fort next to
Kinsale gate, (which with so many men will be easily
guardable), and with the rest of your foote intrench neere
to the gate next toward Shandon, and with some IOO
Horse beat the wayes. When you are in this forward-
heSSe, if you thinke this way leasable, I will send you,
either more men (if with those you have you thinke not
fit to engage the Cannon), or if I be loose my selfe from
being ingaged in any other place, I will come to you;
but if Waterford hold out, I shall for the time have my
hands full. Let me heare from you at large of all things,

322

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND
6o 3.

and in the meane time, it is fit you put the best Artillery
you have into Halebolin Fort. I have sent this by one
whom I thinke to be trusty, and I pray you to send him
backe speedily to me, and to impart this project to as
few as you thinke good. Write to me how Lymricke,
and the other Cities doe stand. And so, &c.
The thirtieth day his Lordship received letters from Letters from
the Mayor
the Mayor of Corcke and his brethren, signifying that
the Commissioners had by directions charged them, to
suffer his Majesties Ministers to passe through their ports
with eight and forty barrels of powder, and leade and
match proportionable, to be brought from his Majesties
store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn, and that in
regard they wondered so great a proportion should be
carried to the Fort, where no Artillery was yet planted,
especially the quantities formerly issued being not yet
spent, nor any service being in hand, they fearing the
Commissioners purposed to assault the Towne, or at least
to starve them, were enforced thereby to make stay of
the said munition, till his Lord ps pleasure were further
known, renewing their suit, to have the custody of the
Fort committed to the corporation. That they did all
they could to cause the mixed money of the new standard T& new
to passe currant, but it was with such griefe & losse to
the poore town as they hoped his L p would be a means money.
to his Majesty for altering the same; That they had
received rebuke from his Lordship, concerning certaine
insolencies, but could not call to mind any particular
wherein they had offended the State, except that be an
offence, after many abuses and wrongs done them, to
keepe watch and ward, to preserve themselves and keepe
the City for the Kings Majesty, in those doubtfull times
(as they tearmed them). That touching the point of
Religion, they onely exercised now publikely that which
ever before they had beene suffered to exercise privately,
and as their publike praiers gave publike testimony of
their faithfull hearts to the Kings Royall Maiesty, so
they were tied to bee no lesse carefull to mani'est their

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

duties to almighty God, in which they would never be
dissembling temporisors.
Thus they foolishly rushed into apparant treason, by
making stay of the Kings munitions, and presumed to
excuse their mutinous and insolent establishing the
publike exercise of the Romish Religion (and that upon
their owne heads, without any direction, yea in opposition
of publike authority.)
The Lord The Lord Deputy now being ready to take his journey
Deputy's for Mounster, and purposing first to attempt Waterford,
letter to the
Maior of wrote to the Major thereof the first of May to this effect.
II'aterford. Because it seemes by your neglect of my directions, and
your impertinent answeres, that you do not know, or have
forgotten, both my authority and your selves, I thinke
good to let you understand, that it hath pleased the most
mighty Prince King James the first, Our Soveraigne, by
his letters Pattents, under his Great Seale of England,
to make me his Deputie and chiefe Governour under
himselfe of this Kingdome, and further to command me,
by his letters signed with his Royall hands, to cherish his
good subjects, and to suppresse the Rebellious, the which
difference of good and rebellious, I am no otherwise to
distinguish in you, but by that obedience which I have
required, and doe now require of you to his Majesties
Lawes and Royall pleasure. And as, in my duty to God
and my King, I should rejoice to finde you in the number
of those that I am bound to cherish and preserve. So
should I bee heartily sorry to finde you such, as I must
bee forced to correct or to ruine. And although it be
none of my purposes to enter into your consciences, yet
if the effects of your consciences be, to disturbe the peace
of this Kingdome, to violate the Lawes thereof, and by
[II. iii. 291. ] force to set up your owne Religion; It is my duty to
use the Kings power to suppresse such insolencies, and
therefore my purpose is to repaire my selfe to the Kings
Citie, whereof you are one of his Magistrates, to see his
peace and obedience maintained, the which if both I
and you, and that Corporation doe not (as our duty is)

3-4

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

intend, we have a King, that is not onely able to call us
his poore servants to an account, but to revenge the
wrongs of the greatest Monarch of the World.
The same day his Lordship writ to the Maior of Corke,
this following letter.

Fter my heartie commendations. I have received TZeLord
two letters from you, the one not signed w;.th any DcI,ty's
letter to the
hand, the other signed by you the Major and two of Maiorof
your Brethren; and for the first, concerning the stay you CorSe.
have made of the Kings munition and Victuals, I marvell
greatly at your presumption, to limit and take account
what proportions the Commissioners authorised by his
Majesty thinke good to issue, for his service, and wish
you in matters of so great consequence to be well advised,
not doing any thing rashly, nor consulting or deliberating
after your fancies of things not belonging any way to
your consideration, but submitting your owne judgements
to be ruled by those placed in authoritie over you, I meane
Sir Charles Wilmot, and Sir George Thorneton, whose
Commissions to governe that Province I have lately by
order from his Majestie renewed. For the answere of
your second letter, I referre my selfe to those I sent you
by Master Mead, which I thinke ere this time are come
to your hands, and as by them you shall more particularly
perceive, so I assure you, that I expect better satisfaction
from you, for the late insolent disorders committed or
permitted by you in that Citie, then by these I have
received, charging you againe (as formerly) to desist from
the violating of his Majesties Lawes, by publike celebra-
tion of the Masse, set up of your owne fancies, without
superiour authoritie. In which, if I finde you not
conformable and obedient to my directions, I must
conceive of your loyahie and affection to his Majesties
service, as I find by the effects testified in your publike
actions, and bee forced to take more severe notice thereof,
then I willingly would, in regard of the good opinion I
have heretofore had of your proceedings. And for that

325

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

point in your last letter, touching the Fort of Halebolin,
whereof you desire to have the keeping to the Kings use,
I will deale plainely with you, that since I find you so
little able to governe the inhabitants of your Towne in
due obedience to his Majestie and his Lawes, and so
easily seduced by your Priests and Friers, to the prejudice
thereof, and the hazard of your selves, and have alwaies
found by experience the true integritie and forward
resolution of the Kings souldiers to advance his service:
till I shall see a better reformation of these your pro-
ceedings, I must needes thinke them fitter then you to
have places of so great trust committed to their guard
and custodie.
.4t of The same day his Lordship understood by letters from
hotilitie the Maior of Corke, that the Kings forces, lying neere
bctwcene the
Kingtforcet the Towne, and their armed men of the Citie, had pro-
andthe men ceeded to acts of hostilitie, some having beene killed on
of Corke. both sides, whereof they craved .reliefe from his Lordship,
making their contumacy against the Commissioners
authoritie, a private quarrel} to the person of one of
them, as being their enemle, and seeking their utter
ruine. Likewise the Bishop of Corke advertised, that a
most seditious sermon was preached at Corke by a Popish
Priest, teaching that he could not be a lawfull King, who
was not placed by the Pope, and sworne to maintaine the
Roman Religion. Also that one of his men, going to
the Port of the Towne, was hurt by one of the guard,
who wished he had the Traytor his Master there, with
threats of death to him. Lastly, that the Citizens, by
resolution taken in a publike Counsell with their Priests,
had written to all the Townes and Cities, to assist them
in the defence of the Catholike faith, and had not onely
staled the Kings munition, but laid it up in their owne
store-houses, and imprisoned the clarke who kept it.
The third of May his Lordship being on the way
towards Mounster was advertised from Justice Synot,
that the Citizens of Wexford had conformed themselves
to his Lordships pleasure, & had redelivered the Churches
3,-6

Sit" Ncnle
dis#altics.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

wise you obstinately persist in the contrary, I must needs
hold you for enemies to the King and the Peace of these
his Realmes, and as such thinke you fit to be prosecuted
by the revenging sword of these and other his Majesties
Forces. From the Campe at Gracedea, neere Waterford,
the fourth of May, 16o 3.
The fifth of May his Lordship was advertised, that
the Governour of Loughfoyle, upon Sir Neale Garves
late insolencies and disloyall practises, had by force taken
from him, his Cowes, Horses, and all his substance, and
that he himselfe had given pledges to come to his Lord-
ship. The disloyalties proved against him were these.
That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things con-
cerning the service. That he forbad his people to yeeld
any reliefe to the English Garrisons. That he restrained
his men fi'om building or plowing, that they might assist
him to doe any mischiefe. That he threatned to set tier
on the Lifter. That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in
his Countrey. That he had long beene upon a word
with the Rebels. That he swore he would goe. into
Rebellion, rather then any English man should mjoy a
foot of Church land in his Countrey, which notwithstand-
ing was reserved in his Pattent. That he had created
himself O Donnel, 8: that he had murthered an honest
subject, who would not follow him in those courses, with
many like insolencies. And hereby the Lord Deputy and
State were set at libertie for the promise of Tirconnell
made unto him. So as his Lordship had now good
occasion to give Rowry O Donnell contentment. To
which end some good portions of land, being assigned to
Sir Neale Garve, his L p procured the rest of the late 0
Donnells Countrey, to be given his brother Rowry, whom
afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of
Tyrconnel, thereby extinguishing the name of O Donnell.
The Citizens of Waterford, at first refused to receive
any Forces into the Towne, but onely his Lordship and
his retinue, yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship
in the Campe, and for their proceedings in the points of
328

ako Do
t6o 3.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

received into the Towne, with all the forces he brought
with him, though Sir Charles Willmott had invested the
Towne, and at the same time (with the forces of the
Mounster List) lay before it.
The Lord The eleventh day his Lordship, to make it apparant
Deputy to them and all the World, how willing he was to give
receives the
townes men of them gentle audience in their just complaints, first
Corke. admitted them to speake what they could of any offence
they had received, or justly suspected, before they were
called in any question for their owne disorders. But
their accusations for the most part were such, as if they
had been proved (which was not done, the proofe as lesse
important being deferred to a more convenient time) yet
imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash
speeches, then any just pretext for their proceeding, and
therefore were laied a part, as impertinent to the maine
cause then to be handled. And for the rest of their
more selected accusations, they were judged to have in
them no important excuse for their seditious carriage, but
were such for the greater part, as his Lordship was forced
to justifie without calling the adverse partie to his answere,
as being done either by his Lordships directions, or out
of dutie imposed upon the Commissioners of this
Province by vertue of the place of authority committed
to their charge. Thus the Townesmen laboured to
divert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of
privat spleene, and some grudges against one of the
Commissioners.
And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night
to Corke, the Lord Deputy (being desirous not onely
to have his Lordship, but as many of the Nobilitie, and
men of the best ranke as he could, to be witnesses of
their hainous offences, and of the milde proceedings
against them) did deferre till next day, the receiving of
the Townesmens answeres in justification of their owne
actions. At which time many breaches of his Majesties
Lawes and their duties were objected against them.
First, in the publike erection of the Romish Religion

The Earle of
Ormond.

33 -

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

ship by force of the sterne, and by the help of the
tide comming in between it and the Rocke, turned about
with strange swiftnesse, and swumme along by the Rocke,
so neere to it, as the Boate hanging at the sterne, dashed
against it. Neither were the most expert men in the
ship for a long time free of this feare, knowing that such
great Rockes have usually small pinacles adjoining to
them, the least whereof had beene as dangerous to us as
the maine Rocke- but the ship (by Gods mercifull provi-
dence) passing on safely, that day by noone we came
into the Bay of Beaumarris, and were set on shore by the
boate.
The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in
the Lord Mountjoy his company, and howsoever his
Lordships happy victory against this Traitor, made him
The Earle of gracious in the eyes of the people, yet no respect to him
Tyrone could containe many Weomen in those parts, who had
reviled in lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres, from
England. flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed, and
from reviling him with bitter words- yea, when the
Earle had beene at Court, and there obtaining his
Majesties direction for his pardon and performance of all
conditions promised him by the Lord Mountjoy, was
about September to returne, bee durst not passe by those
parts, without direction to the Shiriffes, to convay him
with troopes of Horse from place to place, till hee were
safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland.
The Lord The Lord Mountjoy comming to Court was honoured
Mounjoy's of all men, and graciously received of the King, being
Rewards. presently sworne one of his Majesties privy Counsell.
And for further reward of his services shortly after the
King made him Master of the Ordinance, gave him two
hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the
Exchequer, and as much more out of the Dutchy, to him
and his heires for ever, besides the Countrey of Lecale
in Ireland, together with other lands in the Pale there,
which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse
of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires

336

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

ated, as the very spe.aking of English, was by them
forbidden to their waves and children. Then by the
exchanging of lands, and by the disposing of the new
grants of lands to be made to the Irish, to draw them
all to inhabit the inland Country, and to plant the English
upon the havens, Sea-Coasts, and Rivers. L.astly, because
he knew all endevours would be in vaane, if Civill
Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the
sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience (they having
been conquered by the sword, and that maxime being
An itzfallible infallible, that all Kingdomes must be preserved by the
maxime, same meanes by which they were first gained, especially
with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand,
and jadish when upon the least pricking of provender
the bridle is let loose unto them,) therfore his L p
purposed to perswade, that the Army should stand an
some convenient strength, till the Kings revenues were
increased, and established (so as Ireland might be a
nursery to maintaine some convenient number of old
Souldiers, without any charge to England), and till the
reformation of Religion and due obedience to the
Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled
in Ireland, and especially in the fcresaid Cities.
Lystfte A Lyst of the Army, as it was disposed at the
Army at
Lord Lord Mountjoyes returne for England, about
Mo,,tjoyes the eight and twentieth of May, Jn the
returnefor beginning of the yeere I6O 3.
Englan.
Horse in Lemster.
The Lord Lieutenant, c)c). Master Marshall, 5o.
Sir Henrie Harrington, 2 5. Sir Edward Harbert,
Sir William Godolphin, 5c). Sir Richard Greame, 5 o.
Sir Garret Moore, 2 5. Sir Francis Rush, I2. Captaine
Flemming, 2 5.
Horse in Mounster.
The Lord President, It)c). The Earle of Thomond,
5c). Captaine Taffe, 5c).
338

8ea-da.ger.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

The charge of the Army (as is abovesaid) forecast for
the yeere following, beginning the first of Aprill, 16o3,
& to the last of March, 1604, the horse standing as in the
former list, but the foote to be reduced to 8000, amounts
to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred
fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing
halle farthing.
In the yeere 63, by the intreaty of my brother Sir
Richard Moryson (Vice-President of Mounster) and out
of my desire to see his children God had given him in
Ireland, (besides some occasions of my private estate),
I was drawne over againe into Ireland, where we landed
the ninth of September, miraculously preserved from
shipwrack. For at nine of the night (being darke at that
time of the yeere) we fell upon the coast of Ireland, and
not well knowing the coast, but imagining it to be
Yohall Port, we tacked about, to beate out at Sea the
niglat following. But having some howers before sprung
a Leake, and our Pumpes being foule, so as they would
not worke, we had no hope to live so long at sea, and
againe not knowing the coast, wee durst not venture
to put in upon it, besides that in case it were Yoghall
Harbour, our best fortune was to enter a barrd Haven
by night. In this distresse by divine Providence we
were preserved, the Moone breaking out through the
dispersed clouds, and shining so bright, as our best
Marrines easily discovered the Harbour of Yoghall, and
the tide serving happily, we passed the barre into the
same. And the next morning we might see the danger
we had escaped most apparant ; for our ship was so farre
unable to indure the waves of the sea, with her great
leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes (if we had been
forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might
make us know the coast) as the same night she had sunke
in the quiet Harbour, if the Marriners had not chosen
rather to drive her on ground.
At this time I found the State of Ireland much
changed; for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone, and

342

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND A.D.
t6x 3.

the Earle of Tirconnell, with some Chiefes of Countries
in the North, and the suppression and death of Sir Cahier
Odogherty their confederate, in making new troubles, all
the North was possessed by new Colonies of English,
but especially of Scots.
The meere Irish in the North, and over all Ireland The state of
continued still in absolute subjection, being powerfull in Ireland in
63.
no part of the Kingdome, excepting onely Connaght,
where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared, if
the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State.
But the English Irish in all parts (and especially in the
Pale) either by our too much cherishing them since the
last Rebellion (in which we found many of them false
hearted), or by the Kings religious courses to reforme
them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie (even in those
points which oppugned his Majesties temporall power),
or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace, (whereof no
Nation sooner surfets then the Irish), were growne so
wanton, so incensed, and so high in the in step, as they
had of late mutinously broken of a Parliament, called
for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome,
and from that time continued to make many clamourous
complaints against the English Governours (especially
those of the Pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and
his Ministers) through their sides wounding the Roiall
authoritie, yea, in all parts the Churle was growne rich,
and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy, and so apt to
make a prey of other mens goods. The Citizens of
Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old
Charters with all their exorbitant priviledges, and were
now growne most refractory to all due obedience,
especially for matters of Religion. In which parts the
very numbers of the Priests (swarming among them, and The Priests.
.being active men, yea contrary to their profession, bloudy
m handling the sword) far exceeded the number of the
Kings souldiers, reduced to very smal or no strength.
And many loose men flocked into that Province out of
the Low-Countries, who being trained there in the Irish

343

,.I). FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
1613 .
Regiment which the Arch-Duke, daily sent over new men
to bee m like sort trained there, and themselves lay
[II. iii. 3oo.] dispersed and hidden in all corners, with hearts (no doubt)
apt to imbrace mischievous enterprises.
The English And howsoever the English Lawyers, comming over
Lawyers. after the last warre, vaunted Ireland to be reduced to
ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits, (scarce mention-
ing with honour the sword that made way to them), yet
they were therein deceived, that the Irish in their
clamorous and litigious nature, flying to them with many
complaints, did it onely to get countenance to their causes
from them, who were strangers to them (perhaps against
former judgements of the Governours, who better knew
them, and so to oppose one Magistrate against another),
not (as they might perhaps thinke) in sincere affection to
be ruled by the Lawes. Yea, those Chiefes of Countries
who used to waite on them to the limits of their Country,
did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence
from exhibiting complaints against themselves, then (as
the Judges thought) out of their dutifull respect to them
or to the State.
For otherwise, even among the English-Irish, in the
inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Justices of
Peace, and so upward, Justice had not his due course
(which can never have life, but in the moving of al the
members with due correspondency), and many outrages
were by the English-Irish, and meere Irish, done against
the English lately planted there. So as now when Ireland
should have enjoyed the fruites of the last warre, in the
due subjection of the meere Irish, these times threatned
the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish.
Onely the lovers of peace were erected to good hopes by
a generall confidence that our .Soveraigne would app!y
his Royall power, severe justice (most availeable an
Ireland) and other his heroick vertues, to the timely
prevention of any mischievous issue, as not long after
his Majestie happily began, with bringing those his
subjects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for

344

THE REBEI,LION IN IRELAND

the publike good, by common consent of that Kingdomes
three Estates, assembled in his Royall Court of Parlia-
ment at Dublyn, in the yeere i614, to which worke and
all his Royall counsels, God give happy successe.

The Lyst of Officers Generall and Provinciall,
Warders, Horsemen and Footemen, as they
stood at this time of Peace.

Officers Generall.
The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of
Ireland, having enjoyed that place many yeeres beyond
all example of former times. Sir Thomas Ridgeway
Treasurer at Warres. Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall
of Ireland. Sir Olyver S. Johns Master of the Ordinance.
Sir John King Muster-master. Sir Allen Apsley, and
Thomas Smith, Commissaries of victuals. Edward
Lenton Provost Marshall of the Army. Sir Josias
Bodley, Directer General and Overseer of the Fortifica-
tions. Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master. Captaine
John Pikeman, and Captaine William Meeres. Corporals
of the field.
Officers Provinciall.
The Lord Davers, Lord President of Mounster, and
Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President (besides the
command in his owne right, left him by the Lord
Lieutenant Mountjoy at his leaving the Kingdome.) Sir
Richard Aldworth, Provost Marshall of Mounster. The
Earle of Clanrickard, Lord President of Connaght, &
Sir Oliver S. Johns his Vice-president, besides his imploy-
ments in his owne right. Captaine Charles Coote
Provost Marshall of Connaght. Sir Henry Dockwra
Governour of Loughfoyle. Edmond Ellys Provost
Marshall there. Sir Henry Follyot Governour of Balli-
shannon. The Lord Chichester, Governour of Carick-
fergus. Sir Henry Power Governour of Leax. Sir
Edward Blaney, Seneshal of Monaghan, and commander
345

Genera#.

THE REBELLION IN IRELAND

Treasurer, 50. Sir Richard Moryson, 50. Sir Charles
Willmott, 5o. Sir Francis Rush, 5o. Sir Henry Follyot,
5o. Sir Edward Blaney, 5o. Sir Francis Roe, keeper of
Mountjoy and the Territory, 5o. Sir Thomas Rotheram,
keeper of the Fort at Galloway and the land, 5o. Sir
Francis Cooke, 5o. Sir William Stuart, 5o. Sir Arthur
Savadge, 5o. Sir Henry Power, 5o. Sir Tobey Caw-
feild, keeper of Charlemount and the Territory, 5o. Sir
Foulke Conway, 5o. Sir Oliver S. Johns 5o. Sir Thomas
Roper, 5o. Sir Richard Hansard, 5o. Sir Thomas
Phillips, 5o. Captaine Craford, 5o. Captaine John
Vaughan, 5o. Captaine Arthur Basset, 5o- In all, i4oo.
The Totall number, 1947.

347

[The Discourse

The Discourse

[III. i. .]

upon severall heads through the said severall
Dominions.

Of Travelling in generall.

PART IlL BOOKE L

Chap. I.
That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good
and profitable: But to whom, and how farre ?
Ince the best and most generous wits TAevisiting
most affect the seeing of forraigne offorraigne
Countries, and there can hardly bee Countries is
good and
found a man so blockish, so idle, or so profitable.
malicious, as to discourage those that
thirst after knowledge from so doing, I
might seeme to undertake a valne and
needelesse taske, if I should perswade thereunto. Where-
fore I passe over the aboundant fruits it yeeldeth. I will
not speake of the experience thereby attained, which
instructeth the most dull and simple, as the Sunne by
his beames coloureth the passenger, intending nothing
lesse then to be so coloured, & which neither by heari.ng,
nor any sense can so easily be gained, as by the eles.
For since nothing is in the understanding, which hath
not first beene in some of the senses, surely among the
349

OF TRAVELLING IN GENERAL

Countrey be in question, in which case all respects to
our privat Family, (whether of love, of .frugality, or what-
soever private good), must be cast behind our backes,
(since the Common-wealth containes each private roans
estate, and a part must be put to hazard for the preserva-
tion of the whole body).
Let Plato the Divine Phylosopher have patience with ozge vlen
me; though I be not of his opinion, who in his twelfth ,,t.
Booke of Lawes, assigneth to this course the last period
of life, from the age of fifty yeers to threescore. It is
true which he saith of that age, to be most able to discerne
betweene good and unprofitable Lawes, and that it is
lesse subject to infection from corrupt customes. Yet
as some yong men once freed of the Tutors awe, be
prone and apt to runne into vices, so many old men
(alwaies comparing like dispositions) having forceably
restrained themselves from naturall inclinations, for feare
of shame, this cause of restraint once taken away, (while
among strangers they are at more liberty), doe often
returne to their owne nature, even in vices most improper
to that age, and in that case their dotages are more
slanderous both to themselves and their Countries. Now
that old men may dote in this sort, one example of
Tyberius the Emperour may serve for plane prove
thereof, who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength,
having dissembled his wicked inclination, at last in his
old age gave his nature the raines and retiring himselfe
(as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of
Rome) into the Iland Caprea, there he shamelesly gave
himselfe over to all beastly lust, thinking himselfe safe
from the censure of the Romans, though his wickednes
was no lesse knowne in Rome, then if it had beene done
in their market places, according to the Italian Proverbe ;
L' Amor' e cieco & vede niente;
Ma non son' cieche l'altre gente :
Love is starke blind, and sees nought done amisse,
But other people are not blind ywisse.
35I

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

And though wee should grant that which Plato attri-
butes to old men, yet they, whose custome is growne to
another nature, shall never be able to endure the frequent
changes of diet and aire, which young men cannot beare
without prejudice to their health; except it be by little
& little & (as it were) by insensible degrees. Not to
speake of the weakenesse proper to old age, which makes
them so sickly, as they are not onely unfit for conversation
abroad, but also have small hope to returne and relate
their observations at home. Old men are indeed most
fit for Ambassages in .neighbour countries, for in this
employment they live in the sight of their Countrey
men, and m.ay use their accustomed diet, and a little
change of alre doth but little hurt, which they may
prevent or mitigate by the advice of Physicians.
Children Neither are childrens unripe yeeres fit for this course,
u,flt, howsoever they are more to be excused, who send them
with discreet Tutors to guide them, with whose eyes and
judgements they may see and observe. Thus the Romans
(as Suetonius writes) permitted the visiting of forraigne
Countries to the Sonnes of Senators, under the governe-
merit of one who had borne Office in the City, (for the
charge of such children is n.ot to be credited to all of
full age without choyce). Children like Parrats, soone
learne forraigne languages, and sooner forget the same,
[III. i. 3-] yea, and their mothers tongue also. A familiar friend
of mine lately sent his sonne to Paris, who after two
yeeres returning home, refused to aske his father blessing
after the manner of England, saying, Ce n'est pas le mode
de France, It is not the French fashion. Thus whilest
(like Apes) they imitate strange fashions, they forget their
owne, which is just as if a man should seeke his perdition,
Sicke men not to gaine a cloake for ornament. Likewise sickly men
fit. are unfit for this course of life, who in regard of their
weak health, want the meanes to make benefit thereof.
7',ose w,o are Lastly, they shall do well to keep themselves at home,
scrupulous who have a scrupulous conscience, and thinke themselves
ut. so wise, as they will not follow the advice of experienced

Eerainate
Horace.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Matrone, who thought all mens breath did stinke as her
husbands did. But it is the part of an industrious man,
to act their aft:aires in the world, tho sluggards lie by
the fire. Of a man, Parents challenge a part, Friends a
part, and the Common-wealth a part, and hee was judged
an unprofitable servant by the most true Oracle of God,
who hid his Talent.
Neither doe the Verses of the Lyricall Poet (objected
in the third place) any whit move me.
Oblitusque meorum, obliviscendus & illis.
Abroad forgetting thine, at home forgot by thine.

And in another place;
Rome laudetur Samos & Chios, & Rhodos absens.
In Samos, Rhodes, and Chios what may please,
Let us at Rome commend sitting at ease.
O poore effeminate Horace (let his Genius pardon
me) a very hogge of the Epicures heard, and (to use
his owne words) borne to consume corne. Is any mutuall
remembrance of kinsmen more pleasing, then that which
is caused by mention of their vertues? If a man should
offer to show thee all the strange .miracles of Africk,
wouldst thou answer, goe your waxes and paint them,
which done I will gladly see them : or if one would show
thee Paradice, and the infinite flowers and fruits thereof,
wouldst thou rather snort in a chimney corner, and not
shake off the least drowsinesse, for the very possession
of that happy inheritance, but if hee would goe and paint
them, then promise, perhaps and at leasure to view them ?
yet as Socrates for arguments sake, was wont to defend
the contrary to all disputers; so I rather judge that
Horace thus writes in the person of the Epicure, (after
the manner of Poets) or for pastime and spending of
vacant time, then that it was his owne judgement.
There want not some, who discourage men from this
356

OF TRAVELLING IN GENERAL

AoDo
I6O5-7.

course, by the manifold difficulties and dangers thereof.
But as the Poet saith:
Per ardua virtus, Vertue climbes craggy Rockes.
Nec jacet in molli veneranda scientia lecto.
Venerable science with his gray head,
Is never found on a soft feather bed.
Many more there bee, who tremble at the very thought [III. i. 5-]
of dangers of death, to which this course of life is subject.
Behold Salomons slu.gg.ard, who saith, There is a Lion
by the way, a Lion is in the streets. Fearest thou the
Sea because it swalloweth many ? Why fearest thou not
a bed, in which more have breathed there last?
But a greater feare distracteth even the mindes of the II'hat
wiser sort, that th.ey see many returne from lorraine parts distractcth the
corrupted with vices proper to them, according to the u,iscrsort.
Flemings Proverb- that no man was ever made more
healthfull by a dangerous sickenesse, or came home better
from a long voyage. And because it is hard to learne
vertues, and more hard not to learne vices, or to depose
them once learned; from hence they say it is, That so
many homebred Angels, returne from Italy no better
then Courtly Divells. Surely this is just, as if a man
should say, I have a ground overgrowne with bushes,
which I feare to root up, because nettells or darnell will
more easily spring then grasse or corne. Fields are made
fruitfull by tillage, so are men made more wise by
knowledge of lorraine Kingdomes. The Italians say
excellently ;
Coglier' le roso, lasciar' le spine.
Sweet Roses gathered, make an end,
And leave the prickles that offend.
Wee must observe vertues for imitation, and vices that Iertuesfor
wee may abhorre them. Contraries are manifested by imitation,
vices, or
contraries; beautie shineth more being set with a abhorrence.
deformed soyle, and the glory of vertues is more eminent,
by the object of base vices. Yet that which was said of
357

OF TRAVELLING IN GENERAL

x6oS-I 7.

sort give liberty to reade our bookes. We appeale to all
that are skilfull in Languages for the truth of our trans-
lations, they by statute of the Jesuites Colledge, admit
no young Scholler to study languages, till he have taken
an oath, that hee will use that skill to the defence of the
Roman translations with tooth and naile, wherein if they
offend their consciences, they have the Popes power of
dispensatio.n on their side. Therefore let the .Papists
feare to give their followers leave to heare us m our
Schooles or Churches, lest they be chained with the force
of truth. And let us securely permit our men to passe
into the heart of Italy, so they be first of ripe yeeres,
and well instructed. Upon my word they run no other
danger, then the escaping the snares of the Inquisition,
of which discretion, I shall speake at large in the foure
and twentieth Precept of Dissimulation, in the next
Chapter. If any man object, that some of our young
Schollers have passed into their Seminaries beyond the
Seas, let him consider, that they were not seduced abroad,
but first infected at home, in their parents houses, and
our Universities, which mischiefe Parents and Magistrates
ought to prevent, by keeping the suspected at home"
for the rest there is no danger.
But behold, when I thought to have finished my taske, Ca,pro
carpers consumed with envie, who barke at travellers as objections.
dogs at the Moone, and thinking to gaine reputation by
other mens disgrace, they are not ashamed to say, that [III. i. 8.]
vagabond Caine was the first Traveller. Old Writers I
confesse sometimes use the word of Perigrination, for
banishment; but God be praised, here is no question
made of banished or cursed men driven out from the sight
of God. They which spend the greater part of their
yeeres in forraigne places, as it were in voluntary banish-
ment, may more justly bee compared to Caine, and are
not unlike to rude Stage players, who to the offence of
the beholders, spend more time in putting on their
apparrell, then in acting their Comedy, (for life is com-
pared to a stage, and our Parents and Kins-men expecting
363

OF TRAVELLING IN GENERAL

with examples, then arguments, it remaines, that in the
last place I should adorne the triumph of this vertuous
industry, with some few and spciall examples. Many
have beene found, who have passed into remote parts
of the World, onely to gaine health; farre greater is the
number of them, who as the Poet saith;
Pauperiem fugiunt ultra Garamantas & Indos:
Who further runne to shunne base poverty,
Then Garamants and Indians doe ly.
And greatest is the number of them, who following lmbition
the standard of ambition, have pierced to the very gates lead the
of hell with sound of Drummes and Trum.pets. To largest crowd.
conclude, as diligent Merchants gather precious wares
into one storehouse, so Phylosophers have from the first
ages of the V,Torld, passed by flockes into forraigne parts,
to gaine knowledge, as the Egyptians into Chaldea, the
Greekes into Egypt, and the Romans into Greece.
Pythagorus walked farre and neere, not onely to learne,
but also in divers places to get Disciples whom he might
teach: for the Poet saith well;
Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc, sciat alter:
To know availeth thee no whit,
If no man know, thou knowest it.
To be briefe, if wee will credit old monuments, (which [III. i. 9-]
I confesse to suspect), hee came in person, and sowed
the precepts of his Phylosophy, even among the Britaines
devided ,from all the World. Plato hath written some- plato too
what too severely against Travellers, perhaps like evereagaimt
Alexander the Great, who was angry with his Master Travellers.
/ristotle, because hee had published the apoata-a, which
hee had read unto him, thereby leaving him nothing
wherein he might excell others; so Plato havin gotten
the name of Divine, by his very travels would rbid or
limit the same to others, that he might shine among
the Phylosophers.
Velut inter stellus Luna minores,
As the bright Moone, among the lesser starres.
36

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Predecessours, and emulous of Hercules himselfe, passed
his pillars at the furthest straight of the Mediteranean
Sea, and added to his Armes the Mot of Hercules; Non
plus ultra. No farther beyond this, onely leaving out
the first word Non, because he had passed the limits of
Hercules, as Alexander the Great had done those of
Bacchus. Whereby notwithstanding some thinke that he
did rather blemish, then increase the fame of his travels,
since that part of Africke was so neere adjoyning to his
Kingdomes of Spaine ; but in the meane time they forget
that he was borne at Gaunt in Flaunders.
Me thinkes I have said enough, and too much in so
cleere a cause, therefore I will onely adde some choyce
8xaole, examples of the holy Scriptures, and so conclude. Abra-
drawne fi'om ham left his Countrey at Gods command, and went to the
the holy Land of Promise, called also the Land of Pilgrimage:
Scriptu,'e,. Jacob served for his wives in Mesopotamia, and in his
old age passed into/Egypt. The Israelites were .brought
by large circuit from the servitude of /Egypt, into the
Land of Promise, that the protection of God might by
adversity be more imprinted on their minds, and they be
more stirred up to keepe the Lawes of so gracious a God.
The example of a woman the Qeen of Sheba, is famous,
who came to Jerusalem to be an eye and eare witnesse
of Salomons wisdome. To be briefe, Christ himselfe
lived in the flesh as a Pilgrim, choosing no set place of
aboad; when he was in the Cradle, three Wisemen came
from the East to worship him, and himselfe being an
Infant, was carried into Egypt, to shunne Herods tyranny.
He commanded his Apostles to preach the Gospell
throughout the World. Among the Fathers, Saint
Augustine wished to have seene three things, Christ in
the flesh, Paul in the Pulpit, and Rome in the flower. In
our Age the Turkes and Papists so madly affect Pilgrim-
ages, as they superstitiously thinke the same availeable to
the salvation of their soules, with which extreame, least
I should seeme to know no meane, I will conclude these
examples.
368

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

inferiour bodies, as the wandring Planets. Running
water is sweet, but standing pooles stinke: Take away
Idlenes, and the bate of all vice is taken away. Men
were created to move, as birds to flie; what they learne
by nature, that reason joined to nature teacheth us.
Nothing can be added to the worthy praises of him as the
Poet saith ;
Q,gi Mores hominum multorum vidit, & urbes."
Who many Mens manners hath seene,
And hath in many Cities beene.
In one word, I will .say what can be said upon this
subject; Every soyle is to a valiant man his owne
Countrey, as the Sea to the Fishes. We are Citizens of
the whole World, yea, not of this World, but of that
to come : All our life is a Pilgrimage. God for his onely
begotten Sonnes sake, (the true Mercury of Travellers)
bring us that are here strangers safely into our true
Countrey.

God h first to
be sollicited.

Of Precepts

Chap. II.
for Travellers, which may instruct
the unexperienced.
Will follow my purpose, and give pre-
cepts, not to expert men, (as Phormio did
to Hanniball m military affaires), but
onely to the unexperienced, and that not
curiously, as if I would prescribe them
every step they should goe, but such
as may whet the wits and memories of

other men, well knowing that many things may be added,
which are slipped out of my memory, and which others
may daily find out.
i In the first place, as every man in any course of life,
so most of all a Traveller, who is subject to many dangers,
must by his daily prayers sollicite God for his gracious
protection. All our actions must take beginning from

370

,.D. FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY
x6o5-x 7.
IFhat things of each Countrey, and the things wherewith it aboundeth,
are to be as the Mines of mettals and precious stones, the chiefe
observed by a lawes and customes of the workers in those Mines, also
Tra,eller.
Bathes and the qualitie of the water, with the diseases
for the curing whereof it is most proper, the names
springs and courses of Rivers, the pleasant Fountaines,
the aboundance or rarity of Pastures, Groves, Wood,
Corne, and Fruits, the rare and precious Plants, the rare
and proper Beasts, the prices of necessary things, and
what he daily spends in his diet and horsemeat, and in
hiring Horses or Coaches, the soyle of every dayes
journey, the plenty of Fishes or Flesh, the kinds of meat
or drinke, with the sauces and the rarer manners of
dressing meates, the Countreys expence in apparrell, with
their constancy or ficklenesse in wearing it, the races of
Horses, as the Giannets of Spaine, the Coursers of
Naples, and the heavy Horses of Freesland, and how they
manage and feed these Horses, the scituation of Cities
and Provinces, the healthfulnes of the Aire, the Choro-
graphy, the buildings, the ritches, the magnificence of
Citizens, their household stuffe, and in generall all speciall
things, as Statuaes, Colosses, Sepulchers with the Inscrip-
tions, Lybraries, with the most rare Bookes, Theaters,
Arches, Bridges, Forts, Armories, Treasuries, Monas-
teries, Churches, publike houses, Universities, with their
Founders, revenewes, and disputations. To conclude, let
him visit the most learned men, and those that excell in
military Art or any vertue, and let him conferre with
them, as his ends require. Thus did I visit Beza at
Geneva, thus did I visit Belarmine at Rome, (being ready
to take Horse, and in the habit and person of a French-
man). Thus in my returne did I gladly see Henry the
fourth of Burbon, King of France, famous for the feats
of Armes and Wisdome; onely Lipsius, whom I loved
for his Booke of constancy, and much desired to see for
his universall learning, did bereave me of this hope, when
I came into the Low-Countreys, by his inconstant flight
to the Spaniards. The Traveller shall further observe

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

within writing Tables carried about him, and after at
leasure into a paper booke, that many yeers after he may
looke over them at his pleasure. But great caution must
be had, especially in places of danger, how he carry about
him these papers, the subject whereof, cannot but in many
[III. i. 3.] Places be offensive and perhaps dangerous, if once upon
suspition he chance to bee searched. Therefore as he
sends his bookes and heavy things for carriage, halle
yeerely, either into his owne Country, or to some place
in the way by which bee is to returne, there to bee kept for
him, so bee shall doe well to send these paper bookes
therewith. And for abundant caution, lest any thing he
notes by the way, should in any place upon mischance
prejudice him, he shall doe well to write such things in
Ciphers and unknowne caracters, being also ready to give
a rained interpretation of them to any Magistrate, if
neede be.
.4 Trutie 5 Also I advise him to leave a trusty friend at home,
friend who who will keepe good credit with the Merchant that
will keepe furnisheth him with mony abroad, lest his friends ill
good hi credit
,ut be Zeft paiments leese him his credit, and so drive him to dis-
at home. gracefull wants. For if his friend pay readily, nothing
shall be wanting to him, but Merchants will never trust
those which breake their day. And for his exchanges,
and other wales of receiving monies, at fit times and places,
as also for the value of gold and silver coynes, let him
reade the former last Chapter of the first Part, treating
thereof.
'hat Fifty or sixty pounds sterling yeerely, were sufficient
quantitie of at the time when I was beyond sea, to beare the charge
monye will
u.yice. of a Travellers diet, necessary apparrell, and two journies
yeerely, in the Spring and Autumne, and also to serve
him for moderate expences of pleasure, so that bee
imitated not the Germans, who drinke and banquet as
much abroad, as at home, nor the Italians, who live they
among Christians or Pagans, yet cannot restraine their
incontinency; nor the Polonians, who being perhaps the
sonnes of Castellani, (I meane such as have the keeping

374

OF PRECEPTS FOR TRAVELLERS A.D.
6o5-7-

of Castles, or like entertainements from the King onely
for their life), commonly spend more prodigally in Italy,
and like places, then at home, so as many times they spend
their whole patrimony abroad. In which kind I cannot
but commend our Countrimen, who howsoever at home
they may have spent prodigally, yet goi.ng beyond seas,
rather dispose their expences to repalre this former
prodigalite then otherwise, and practise the rule of the
Poet,
Intra fortunam quemque manere suam:
Each man his cote to fit,
As his cloth will permit.
But I returne to the purpose, & since it is convenient, Stri,gand
for him that travels, to make two journies yeerely in the 4,,tum,e
Spring and Autumne, and since in these journies his best.far
Travellers.
expences will be greater, then when he abides in Cities,
as wel for the hiring of Coches and horses, as for his diet
in common Innes, hee must bee carefull to take the
opportunity to moderate his expences, when hee settles
himselfe to abide some moneths in any place. They which
have servants to attend them, must make accompt, that
each servant shal spend as much for his diet as himselfe,
especially in Germany, where passengers of all sorts sit
at the same Table, and pay the like shot.
For the danger of security of carrying money about Sto-eofmo,ey
him in all parts, I shall speake at large in the three & must not be
twentieth precept of this Chapter. In generall, he must
bee warie not to shew any qu.antity of money about him,
since Theeves have their sp,es commonly in all Innes,
to inquire after the condition of passengers. If his
journy be long, let him not tell (no not to his companions
m his journy) the furthest end thereof, but rather from
Citie to Citie professe that he intends to goe n.o further.
Suppose he bee at Paris, if he professe his journy is from
thence to Rome, it is all one as if he shewed his purse,
since all men know, he must have great store of money
for that journy, so as it were more fit he should professe

OF PRECEPTS FOR TRAVELLERS .)-
6o5-I7.

with this Babylonian confusion of tongues, can neither
aske unknowne things, nor understand other mens
speeches, by which bee might learne much. My advice
is, that in each Kingdome which he desires most to know,
and the language whereof is of most use in his owne
Countrie, he goe directly to the best Citie for the puritie
of language, namely, in Germany to Leipzig, Strasburg, good to be
or Heidelberg, and in France to Orleans, &c., where learned.
having learned the language, at least as much as is
necessary to understand, and to bee understood, he shall
make his next journy more profitable by discourse, and
in the same make his language more perfect. Hearing
much increaseth knowledge, what canst thou learne, if
at least thou understandest not those who should instruct
thee, howsoever thou beest hardly, or not at all under-
stood by them, except thou hast an interpreter with thee,
which a man of small meanes cannot maintaine, and yet
in that case doth the rich, onely borrow his knowledge,
and take it at the second hand.
I confesse, that rich men (having such consorts, and Rich men may
making good use of them) may with more ease attaine with more
knowledge, while they have the helpe of other mens ease attaine
Eyes, Eares, Feete, and understandings, and may sucke k,,ledge.
from them the Q.gintessence of their observations. But
poore Cleanthes, while in the day time he drew water to
gaine his living, did by night more earnestly thirst after
knowledge, and gaine it, which all rich men doe not,
whose wits use to be corrupted with their fortunes. And
I would think that even for these rich men, it were more
honourable and safe, to be able to use their owne sences
and under standings, then other mens, since we see that
Princes Ambassadours and Peeres of other Realmes are
more welcome and esteemed, and lesse subject to con-
tempt, if they doe but only get the formes of saluting
and calling for necessaries in the language of the Country,
as if they would not seeme strangers.
And first in the learning of a Language, labour to
know th, grammer rules thereof, that thy selfe mayst
377

6o5-7.
Grammar
rules to be
learnt.

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

know whether thou speakest right or no. I meane not
the curious search of those rules, but at least so much,
as may make thee able to distinguish Numbers, Cases,
and Moodes. Merchants, Women, and Children, neglect-
ing these rules, and rushing into the rash practice of
Languages, doe many times pronounce the tongue, and
speake common speeches, more gracefully then others,
but they seldome write the tongue well, and alwaies forget
it in short time, wanting the practice. On the contrary,
they who learne the rules, while they be attentive to the
congruity of speaking, perhaps doe lesse gracefully pro-
nounce the tongue, but in the meane time they both
speake and write pure language, and never so forget it,
as the.y may not with small labour and practice recover
it agame.
Choice lla the ,aext place, I advise him to gather the choice
Phrases. phrases, that hee may speake and write more eloquently,
and let him use himselfe not to the translated formes of
speech, but to the proper phrases of the tongue; for
[III. i. '5-] every language in this kinde hath certaine properties of
speaking, which would be most absurd, being literally
translated into another tongue. To this end the stranger
must reade those Bookes, which are best for speeches in
familiar conference, in which kind, as also for the instruc-
tion of his soule, I would commend unto him the Holy
Scriptures, but that among the Papists they are not to
be had in the vulgar tongue, neither is the reading of
them permitted to Laymen, and were not the phrases so
known to those who use to read them, as they would be
understood by discretion without knowledge. There-
fore to this purpose bee shall seeke out the best familiar
What bookcs Epistles for his writing, and I thinke no Booke better
are most for his discourse then Amadis of Gaule, for the Knights
convenient.
errant, and the Ladies of Courts, doe therein exchange
Courtly speeches, and these Bookes are in all Languages
translated by the Masters of eloquence. In the third
place I advise him to professe Pythagoricall silence, and
Silence. to the end he may learne true pronuntiation, and the
378

OF PRECEPTS FOR TRAVELLERS

properties of each language, not to be attained but by
long observation and practice, that he for a time listen
to others, before he adventure to speake. As in generall
to all living in forraigne parts, and desiring to search out
the knowledge of them, not to be had so well from any,
as from the Inhabitants, so particularly to him, that
would learne the language, my counsell is, that bee shunne
for the time the conversation of his owne Countrey-men,
onely visiting them in their lodg!ngs, and that not often
nor long, but that he live not m the house with any
of them : For the Dutch Travellers conversing, drinking,
and lodging with their owne Countreymen, hardly attaine
any small skill, and never the perfect use of any forraigne
Language, be it never so easie. So as my selfe remember
one of them, who being reprehended, that having been
thirty yeeres in Italy bee .could not speake the Language,
he did merrily answere m Dutch; Ah lieber was kan
man doch in dreissig Jaher lehrnen ? Alas good Sir, what
can a man learne in thirty yeeres? But the true cause
of his not speaking the tongue, was his perpetuall con-
versing with his Countrey-men. I professe freely, that
I never observed any to live lesse together in forraigne
parts, then the English, nor any who made more profit
of their travell then they: but I returne to the purpose.
When he that desires to learne any Language, hath
observed the former rules, then let him bier some skilfull
man to teach him, and to reprove his errours, not passing
by any his least omission: And let him not take it ill,
that any man should laugh at him, for that will more
stirre him up to endevour to learne the tongue more
perfectly, to which end he must converse with Weomen,
Children, and the most talkative people; and he must
cast of all clownish bashfulnesse, for no Man is borne a
Master in any Art. I say not, that he himselfe should
rashly speake, for in the beginning he shall easily take
ill formes of speaking, and hardly forget them once taken.
The very Artificers of Polonia can speake Latin, but most
rudely and falsly; and I speake of experience, that the
379

Note.

/oDo
6o5-7.

Languages.

[III. i. ,6.]

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

Schollers of our Universities, conversant in reading
Cicero, howsoever they seldome speake Latin, but onely
in disputations, yea, and shunne the occasions of speakin, g
it, yet when they come abroad, and are forced necessardy
to make use of the latin tongue, they doe perhaps at first
speake it lesse readily, but in short practice they speake
it more eloquently and more easily, then the said Polakes,
or any other abroad, who have practised the tongue from
their young yeeres, and so they might speake readily,
neither cared for the quantity of sillables, nor the purity
of phrase, nor the strict keeping of Grammer Rules.
Moreover I speake by experience, that it is commendable
at home before setting forth, to learne the reading and
understanding of a language, and the writing thereof,
yet cannot then bee profitable to practice the speaking of
the tongue, till hee can have the foresaid commodities in
that part where it is naturall. And for this cause, I pre-
scribed Pythagoricall silence, and to listen to others,
before the practice of speech, and to take more care to
speake well, then much: but at last the learner must
beginne, and bee that never did a thing ill, can never
doe it well.
But whereas many boast, and have the fame to speake
many tongues, aswell as their mother tongue, I doe not
thinke but know, that it is false. The French have a
good Proverbe.
Entre les aveugles, les borgnes sont les Roys:
Among the blinde, the pore blind are the Kings.
And thus they which have no skill in tongues, will
boldly say, that this or that man doth perfectly; and with-
out stamering, speake many tongs. But howsoever a
stranger living some six or more yeeres in any forraigne
part, may perhaps speake that tongue as perfectly as his
own, yet he that travelleth in few yeeres, through many
Kingdoms, and learnes many languages, shall never
speake all, nor many of them, with naturall pronuntia-
tion, and without errours, and some stamering, and slow-
380

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

an Interpret.er. Themistocles in one yeere got so much
knowledge in the Persian tongue, as hee was able to
speake with Artaxerxes without an Interpreter. Ennius
said, he had three hearts, meaning three languages.
Claudius the Emperour put a Grecian Prince from being
a Judge, because he could not speake Latine, and sent
him into Italy to learne the Tongue, as Suetonius writes.
To conclude, who hath not heard the worthy fame of
that Heroicall \Voman, Elizabeth late Qeene of Eng-
The killin land, among whose rare vertues, her skill in Languages
languageof was not the least, being able to conferre with most
Queene Ambassadours or Princes in their owne tongue. And
Elizabeth.
whereas some Kings thinke it a base thing to speake in
a strange tongue, and take it for honour, if they can
induce any Ambassadour to speake their tongue, they
seeme to me like unto those, who being poore and proud,
speake much against rich apparrell, and extoll stuffes and
furnitures of small price, that they may seeme to doe
that of election and judgement, which they doe onely
for want. Yet I would not be so understood, as if I
thought fit, that one Ambassadour at a treaty, should
consent to have the same written in the language of
another Ambassadour, but rather that it should be written
in a third tongue, equally knowne to them both, as in
the Italian Tongue, the Treaty being betweene England
and France. But in the meane time, I thinke it honour-
able to the most mighty King, to be able to entertaine
familiar speech with any Ambassadour or Prince of neigh-
bour Kingdomes, though lesse potent then his owne.
Let us be incouraged by these noble foresaid examples,
to labour diligently, that we may attaine this rich Jewell
of speaking Tongues. In the last place I advise the
Traveller, that if he can have leasure, he joyne (for
greater ornament) the learning to write the hand of each
[III. i. 7-] Nation, with the knowledge of each tongue, especially
of that which is most of use in his Countrey.
Note for 9 For Englishmen, they shall doe well at their first
Englishmen. setting forth, to passe into Germany, and there spend
382

OF PRECEPTS FOR TRAVELLERS A.t).
6o5-7.

some time: for since we use too much the helpe of our
servants, so as we will scarcely make our selves ready,
and since wee use to despise the company of meane people
at bed or board, there wee may learne to serve our selves,
where hee that comes into a shoomakers shop, must find
out the shooes will fit him, and put them on himselfe.
There we may learne to admit the company of meane
men, where many times poore fellowes, yea, very Coach-
men shal be thrust to be our bedfellowes, and that when
they are drunke; and like men will often sit by us at
the Table, and in some places (as most part of Low-
Germany) they drinke alwaies round, so as wee shall be
sure to pledge like men, and drinke to them in the same
cup ; and if wee have a servant of our owne, would rather
have him sit next us, then any other. There wee may
learne to feed on homely meat, and to lie in a poore bed.
There among many other things wee may learne, to
moderate our aptnesse to quarrell, whereof I will speake
more in the proper place. To conclude, all in generall
that passe Germany as strangers, are free among that
honest people from all cosinages and deceipts, to which in
other parts they are subject above others, especially
unexperienced.
IO As it is good before his setting forth, to be Reconcilement
reconciled with his enemies, that they may practice no ill
against him, or his friends in his absence, and that his
mind may be more religiously composed against all
events; so while he is abroad, let him often write to his
fi'iends of his health, which precept if Thesius had not
forgotten, hee had not beene Authour of his most deere
Fathers death, by bearing the false signe of a blacke
sayle: And this is no lesse good to himselfe, then to his
friends, since he that writes often, shall often receive
letters for answere: for one hand washeth another, and
the Poet saieth well;

Ut ameris Amabilis esto,

Who wilt beloved be, that thou bist loving see.
383

FYNES MORYSON'S ITINERARY

For indeed, there can har